Age of the Alicorns Book One: The Swords of Justice

by HarryBuilder

Rating: everyone
Tags: Sunset Shimmer, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Main 6, Drama, Original Character, Adventure
Length: 68925

Seven Knights must be called upon to unite with the Elements of Harmony to defend Equestria

Many moons ago, Equestria was protected by Seven Brave knights of Might, Courage, Optimism, Compassion, Wisdom, Patience and Honor who battled alongside the Royal Sisters: The Swords of Justice.

But these great heroes were lost when Nightmare Moon rose to power and all memory of these Knights was wiped from Equestrian History.

Until Now...

Join Midnight Shadow, Blaze Burst, Storm Belt, Hydro Wave, Rocky Roader, Volt Havoc and Arbor Greenly. As they fight alongside the Mane 7 to protect their homeland from the source of Luna’s fall to Darkness.

But can these boys and girls set aside their differences and work together, or will they and all of Equestria fall before an even greater evil yet to return.

(Story is set after Rainbow Rocks and Sunset Comes back To Equestria and becomes the Element of Empathy)

Published 2023-08-04 00:20:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-06-12 14:47:05 UTC

Harmony Girls VS Justice Boys

In her new Castle of Ponyville, Twilight woke up with a yawn.

After smacking her lips she went out to her balcony, everything the same as it was yesterday. Everything except for one thing.

Near the center of town was the hollow, burned up stump remainder of the Golden Oak Library. Twilight sighed, "The cost of a castle, my library and all my special items."

Choosing not to dwell on the loss of her cozy tree Twilight decided to get on with her day as she went to the doors.

"Hey Twilight!" The Mane 6 greeted happily once the doors were open.

"AAHH!" Twilight yelled and fell on her haunches.

"AAHH! To you too!" Pinkie chirped as she helped Twilight up, "But we don't have time for screaming, we gotta go!"

Twilight raised a brow of confusion, "Go? Where?" She asked.

"Why the Old Castle of course." Rarity told her.

"To get new books for your library." Sunset reminded the princess.

Twilight looked at them as she gave a small chuckle. “Oh girls, you could’ve just said so instead of startling me.” She said with a small smile.

“Where’s the surprise in that?” Pinkie asked cheerfully.

“We just like to surprise you with certain things you like. Like books.” Rainbow snorted before Applejack nudged her.

“What they’re trying to say is that we saw that you’re still adjusting to the castle for a while and that the castle library is still missing a few books, sugarcube.” Applejack honesty spoke with a smile. “So, we’d figure we’d take a trip to the Old Castle to pick a few books from its library for your castle.” She added.

Twilight looked at them in a little thought as she gave a small smile. “Well, the castle library does need some new covers to be placed. And I could go with reading some new old books that are unread that I missed the last time we were there!” She said cheerfully as her wings spread and she tapped her hooves.

The girls chuckled at her excitement as Spike spoke. “And she’s in.” He said in a non-surprise tone with a smirk, predicted at how Twilight would react.

“Well then come on, darling. We should get a move on if we’re ever gonna get those books.” Rarity insisted as the others nodded in agreement.

“I just hope we don’t run into anything scary this time.” Fluttershy said nervously as she shuddered a bit.

“Oh don’t worry, Fluttershy.” Sunset said in a calm tone as she placed a hoof around Fluttershy. “There won’t be any surprises this time. We’ve been to the castle plenty of times, it should feel normal to us by now.” She assured the timid pegasus.

“And besides, it’s not like there will be any more surprises that the old castle would throw at us.” Rainbow added before giving a look at a certain pink pony. “As long as Pinkie doesn’t mess around with the castle’s organs again.” She added.

“I Pinkie Promise that I won’t mess with them this time!” Pinkie promised with a raise of her hoof, having learned her lesson from last time.

Fluttershy gave a thought for a moment before she smiled. “Well, that is true.” She said calmly.

“Come on, ponies! Let’s go to the castle quickly! Those books aren’t gonna pick themselves!” Twilight excitedly said as she flew ahead of them.

The rest of the Mane 7 and Spike look at each other with amusing smiles. “That’s Twilight.” They all said together as they gave a small laugh as they followed after the egghead princess of friendship as they all went into the Everfree Forest, not knowing what was in the castle, or who.

At the Old Castle, deep in the Knight’s Catacombs, the sound of Swords clashing and stallions grunting in effort was heard. Midnight, Rocky, Storm, Arbor and Blaze watch from the sidelines as on the training court, Hydro and Volt were training their skills on each other.

“They’re really going strong today,” Blaze commented.

“Hydro’s accuracy is looking good.” Rocky noted as they saw Hydro time his fencing-like perfectly.

“And Volt managed to stay ahead of said strikes.” Arbor added at seeing Volt focus on blocking Hydro’s strikes for this long.

“They’re good. But not as good as me.” Storm commented with a smirk as the others sighs from this.

“Don’t count your eggs before they hatch, Storm. We all have to stay in shape.” Rocky pointed out with a sigh.

“Which is why we have to keep training, brothers.” Midnight spoke as they all turned to him. “These last few days after that whole Tirek fiasco has just proved to us that everyday we’re not ready means somepony out there is going to die.” He pointed out, since they heard about Tirek’s rampage that took place near the castle, that they could actually feel the ground shake, even underground. “We were just lucky Tirek never realized that there were new Swords of Justice being trained under his nose. But next time, we need to be ready.” He finished.

Hydro and Volt s stopped their training when they heard Midnight’s speech as Hydro spoke. “He’s right, brothers. We are a long way to even think about challenging an enemy of that strength that we need to be ready the next time a fellow enemy rises. We must be strong and smart enough to take and complete our task and always be vigilant on what comes next.” He said while holding his Rapier in front of him in a fencing stance.

“Took the words out of my mouth!” Volt continued with a confident smile.

“That’s good and all,” Blaze said while putting a hoof on his chin. “But I’m still wondering who defeated that power hungry Centaur after he got all the magic.”

Midnight scoffed, “Twilight Sparkle and friends, duh?” He said it was obvious.

“Yes, but how did they manage to beat him if he was that powerful?” Blaze asked again with a raised eyebrow. “Even the three Alicorns couldn’t have matched Tirek with that kind of power. That would’ve been to a standstill.” He pointed out.

“Well, Mistress Luna hasn’t said much about this. That’s for sure.” Midnight said while having a thoughtful look. “She was very careful to keep us a secret out in the open for so long that it’s hard for her to keep up in the loop of what’s going on out in Equestria while we train to become the new Swords of Justice.” He added.

“Well, the princess is mighty busy. So I wouldn’t blame her.” Rocky added in agreement, understanding how Princess Luna is dealing with her royal problems.

“I’m sure that whatever happens next, we will be the ones to handle it.” Storm said confidently.

“Even still, we need to keep our guard up and be prepared for anything.” Midnight pointed out. “Even with limited knowledge of what’s going on in Equestria, we gotta stay sharp and stay alert for what comes next.” He finished.

The others nodded but before they could continue though, their ears twitched and looked up, “Did you hear that?” Storm asked.

“Something’s up there.” Arbor said.

Midnight furrowed his brow, “Storm, Blaze, go and take a look and report back.”

“Understood.” Both stallions said as they went to the lift and Blaze tapped his hoof on the circle and it slowly rose up.

Once up to the throne room the two looked around, “Keep your eyes sharp, we don't know what’s out there.” Blaze as his magic was wrapped around his sword’s hilt.

Storm just scoffed. “Come on brother, it was probably just some rats running around,” He said walking to the doors, “If anything I’m sure it’s nothing for us to worry-” As soon as he opened the door however he’s nose was meer inches away from the nose of cyan mare with magenta eyes and rainbow hair.

The two blinked at each other in surprise before both leapt back, “WAAHHH!!!” They both screamed as they pointed at each other.

Then six more mares and a baby dragon behind her came from a corner.

“Rainbow?” The yellow pegasus asked in concern.

“What in tarnation are you screaming about?” The orange earth pony asked in confusion.

The cyan pegasus then pointed to Storm and Blaze standing behind him, “These two stallions just came at me from out of nowhere!” She accused.

Storm flew backwards over to Blaze, who drew his sword, “Us?! You're the ones who are trespassing on our turf!” He retorted.

Then the purple mare stepped forward with a hard glare, “This is a sacred place, the former home of my Mentor and her sister.” She before fanning her wing and lighting her horn, “And if you think we’re just going to let you move in and march around like you own the place, think again!”

Storm and Blaze saw her features and quickly realized not only were they outnumbered but also had to contend with an alicorn. As the mares and baby dragons stepped towards them threateningly, Storm glanced at Blaze, “What should we do?” He asked.

Blaze then noticed they had backed up onto the lift and got an idea, “We lure them into our turf.” He answered before stomping his hoof down as the lift lowered down.

“What the-?!” The amber unicorn gasped in shock.

“Hey! Get back here!” The cyan pegasus demanded as she zoomed towards them but the cover of the hole closed just in time.

The two sighed in relief as they lost the interlopers for now but knew they’d find a way to them sooner or later.

They were brought down as the rest of their brothers-in-hooves were waiting for them, “Well, whaddya see?” Rocky asked.

“We’ve got some uninvited guests.” Blaze said.

Midnight narrowed his eyes, “How many?” He asked.

“Just seven mares, one of them is an Alicorn and a baby dragon” Storm informed. “The kid’s not really a threat. Hardly any trouble, but the seven mares up there is a different story.” He added.

“An alicorn?!” Hydro gasped before turning to Midnight, “Well Midnight, you wanted us to be tested then we have our test right at our doorstep.”

Midnight looked at his fellow knights in training as he had a feeling that they would want to put their skills into use and for them to draw the eight intruders away as he gave a sigh.

“Let’s suit up and get ready,” He said before drawing a small smirk, “After all, we knights gotta be chivalrous towards ladies, right?”

The rest of the stallions looked at their leader with a smirk as they nodded in agreement as they grabbed their weapons and suited up with the armors they had that goes from the shoulders and legs.

Back where the Mane 7 are, they look at the spot the two stallions just went down as they are trying to figure out how to open it while wondering what’s down there.

“Has this thing been in this castle this whole time?” Applejack asked her friends in confusion.

“How should I know? This place is full of trap doors and hidden entrances, it is impossible to know what’s gonna come out of the woodworks.” Sunset said and Rainbow struggled to lift the cover of the lift.

“That red pegasus did something to make the floor sink and we just gotta figure what he did!” Rainbow grunted.

Twilight tapped her chin and thought back, she then remembered the red stallion stomped his hoof on the circular plate before it sank, “I got it! Everypony on the circle.” She told her friends.

“What?” Spike asked as the rest of the girls looked at her in confusion.

“Just trust me. I think I know how to get in.” Twilight confidently said as they all stepped on the circle spot as Twilight then stomped her hoof down and the spot started to lower them down as they got startled a bit. “Now we’re getting somewhere.” She said with a smile.

“Very clever, Twilight.” Applejack said with a smile.

“Pfft. I could’ve found the switch sooner.” Rainbow said with her hooves crossed.

“If you weren’t trying to lift the hatch, you would’ve found it sooner.” Sunset said with a smirk.

“Oh haha. Very funny.” Rainbow grumbled as she looked away.

“I wonder where this hidden entrance will take us.” Rarity wondered in curiosity.

“Oooh! Maybe there will be treasure! Or sweets! Or treasure sweets!” Pinkie listened excitedly as she hops up on and down.

“I hope it isn’t something scary.” Fluttershy hoped as she looked nervous.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. This castle proved to us that there is no threat and that there is no such thing as ghosts. Like that whole pony of Shadow you girls had the last time we were here.” Twilight said with a teasing smirk as the lift finally reached the ground.

The mares and dragon walked out as they saw a chamber that, unlike the rest of the castle, looked clean and brand new with polished armor, pictures, training equipment and even treasures in every direction they looked.

“Sweet Celestia!” Rarity said with her eyes sparkling, “I never imagined Celestia managed to spare one part of this castle’s original luster.”

Sunset then walked to one of the pillars and felt it, “All this stuff looks brand new, but it should be centuries old at this point? How did this all get here?” She wondered.

Twilight then noticed the table and seven chairs surrounding it, reminding her of the throne room of her own castle. Placing a hoof on the table she had a question glare on her face, “No way two Pegasi like them could do this themselves.” She said,

“There are more?” Spike asked as he took some gems for a small snack.

“Great, now we'll have even more fun tossing these guys out!” Rainbow said, slamming her hooves together.

Rarity scoffed and rolled her eyes, “Honestly Rainbow, violence is not always the answer.” She chided.

But then, the sound of laughter filled their ears, “Hahaha! Aww, look, the little ladies are squabbling amongst themselves.” The voice laughed as the Mane 7 and Spike were alarmed.

“Heha, yeah I can see that,” Another spoke, sounding like the voice of the stallion they had met upstairs, “It’s actually kind of embarrassing they can’t go anywhere without arguing.”

“Even when we’re being trespassed, you feel the need to mock?” An upper class voice questioned as the mares looked around for the source of the voices.

“Don’t bother questioning it brother, you know it’s how he is.” Another unknown voice reminded him.

“Would ya quiet down already! We’re dealing with a bunch of Homewreakers right now!” A southern accented voice hushed.

“Midnight, are you absolutely certain this is the best move?” Another voice asked, uncertainty detected.

“Let’s just see if all our training finally paid off.” One last voice said as the girls and baby dragon had their guard up, “Brothers, Reveal yourselves.”

Then suddenly all around the girls and Spike, Bolts of Lightning struck everywhere, scaring the cutie marks off of them and along with the clapping of thunder and crashing of lightning, the laughter of the first voice returned, louder than ever.

After a while the light faded out as Twilight slowly opened her eyes and looked around, seeing nothing out of the ordinary until, “BOO!” A voice shouted from behind her.

“GYAHHH!!” Twilight screamed and fell face first to the ground. When she got up, the princess and her friends looked behind them to see a pale yellow unicorn with a mane styled like lightning was laughing and kicking the air as he was on his back.

“HEHEHAHAHA!!” He laughed while clutching his sides and then calmed down with a sigh, “Oh, that never gets old.” He said, flipping onto his hooves.

And then the red pegasus they saw earlier appeared in a spiral of flames he dismissed. “Actually, it got old after the thirteenth time.” He pointed out with a bored expression.

Then appearing when water formed the shape of a pony was a blue unicorn stallion wearing glasses, “Indeed, must you always scare our foes like that?” the blue unicorn asked the pegasus.

A rock behind them broke apart and revealed a brown stallion with white legs at the bottom and blaze on his snout “Oh quit ya belly aching, they’re not our foes yet.” He told the unicorn.

“To be honest, I don’t think these mares are even worth our time.” The silver pegasus from earlier said after appearing from a small tornado.

“I’ll be the one who decides that.” The stallions turned to see the shadows forming a purple unicorn stallion and gave them a frown, “I am the leader, remember?”

Vines then grew down towards the six and curled together before opening up revealing a Green earth pony stallion, “Don’t worry brother, no one’s forgotten.” He assured them.

“Hold on! There are seven of you?!” Rainbow exclaimed in shock.

“Yes there are seven of us. And this is coming from a group of seven mares with an overgrown lizard tag-along.” The silver pegasus snarked.

Spike frowned in insult, “Hey, Dragon. DRA-GON!” He stressed as he raised his claws before folding his arms, “Not lizard. I don’t do that tongue thing!” He then stuck his tongue out them.

“Then what’s your excuse with what you just did now?” The pale yellow pegasus taunted with a smirk.

Spike stopped as he saw his tongue as he tugged it back in his mouth as he gave a glare at them. “That doesn’t prove anything!” He called out while crossing his arms.

The purple unicorn stallion shook his head as he looked at the mares. “So Storm, Blaze, these are our trespassers you saw?” He asked them.

Applejack gave a glare at them. “If ya’ll want to call us that. Yes we are.” She answered with a snarl.

“And from the look of things, you’re the ones who are trespassing here, you ruffians.” Rarity pointed out with a look. “This castle is the former home of the two princesses, and you are trespassing on a historical landmark!” She retorted.

The Blue stallion then cleared his throat, “Terribly sorry my dear but this part of the castle is very important to us and our history.” He told her as he walked and cleaned his glasses, “And on another note, we prefer to be called Knights, not ruffians.” He corrected quickly.

“Knights?” Fluttershy asked in confusion. “You don’t look like knights to me.” She pointed out.

“Appearance can be deceiving,” Arbor told her as Fluttershy blinked at the sound of his voice.

“So do you have names, or do we just call you ‘Knights’?” Sunset asked with a raised brow.

“Of course we have names!” The yellow unicorn told her before drawing a Scimitar, “I am Volt Havoc, the Knight of Lightning!” He introduced them first.

The red pegasus pulled out a dadao sword before creating a flame in his off, “I am Blaze Burst, the hottest Knight alive.”

“I am Storm Belt, the Knight of the Winds.” The silver pegasus introduced while spinning his cutlass sword.

The Brown earth Pony brought a large executioner sword, jabbed it into the ground creating a small short tremor that shook the mares and baby dragon, “I am Rocky Roader, the Knight of the Earth.” He said while bouncing a round rock on his hoof like a ball.

“I am Hydro Wave, the Knight of Aquatics.” The blue unicorn spoke next as put back on his glasses and bowed with his rapier in hoof.

The green earth pony then scratched the ground beneath him with a Odachi as appearing from the crack was a plant with a hot pink flower, “I am Arbor Greenly, the Knight of Nature’s healing.” He introduced as he sniffed the flower he created.

And then the purple unicorn took off his helmet as his horn glowed with a magic Twilight recognized as he brought out a Long Claymore sword. “And I am Midnight Shadow, Knight of the Darkness and leader of this brotherhood.” He introduced as he stopped his horn from glowing. “And together, we are…” He trailed off as he and his brothers posed with their swords raised up.

“The Swords of Justice!” The seven stallions called out in unison.

The Mane 7 and Spike looked at them with confused looks while being silent for a moment before Sunset spoke, “How many cliches did you guys catch there?” She asked.

“I lost count after the silver one started talking.” Pinkie shrugged.

Rainbow just scoffed with a grin, “Please, these guys aren’t Knights, just a bunch of posers.” She snarked.

Then, in a flash of hot air, Blaze was right in front of Rainbow with his blade close to her next, “How dare you?!” He roared at the shocked Rainbow with blazing eyes as the end of her mane caught fire slightly, “You have a lot of nerve coming into our home, insulting us and thinking you’ll walk out alive!”

“Blaze, stand down!” Midnight ordered as Blaze glanced at him before narrowing his eyes and then backing away as Rainbow quickly put out the flame on her mane.

“Okay, the fiery dude is really serious.” Rainbow said a little nervously as her mane was smoking a bit and her face was covered in soot.

Twilight turned back to the seven and glared at them, “Look, we don’t care who you are, but this place is an important piece of Equestrian history, and you moving in and treating it like it’s your clubhouse is the greatest insult!” She told them.

“Excuse me, princess, but we found this place fair and square.” Storm retorted with his wings folded. “Our Mistress gave us this place to keep.”

“Mistress?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Who is this ‘Mistress’ you speak of?” Rarity asked.

“Sorry, darling. But that's a secure secret.” Hydro answered with a hoof to his muzzle.

“It is not nice to keep secrets, fellas.” Applejack called out with a suspicious tone. “So unless you want us to buck ya out this place, tell us who this Mistress lady of yours is!”

“You’re in no place to threaten us, cowgirl.” Rocky called out with narrowed eyes. “This place is our birthright! It was our ancestors’ and now it’s ours.” He said while gesturing to their base.

“Really? Is it or you’re just making this up?” Rainbow sarcastically asked.

“How can we make up something in a place where you eight never knew about?” Volt asked with a small smile.

“You know, he got a point there.” Pinkie said in understanding. “You can’t make something up in this place since we just found out about it today.” She added with a smile.

“Right?” Volt asked in agreement.

“Enough! Both of you!” Midnight firmly spoke as the two ponies were silent as he turned to the Mane 7. “Now, I think it would be best if you eight leave this place and let us be. Or else.” He sternly said with a glare.

“Oh, you don’t get to give us orders just like that, pal.” Rainbow said with a glare. “We only listen to Twilight.”

“Yeah, she is a princess after all.” Sunset said in agreement.

“Is that so?” Midnight asked with a raised eyebrow before turning to Twilight. “Well then, your highness, how about you tell your friends that it’s time to leave?” He suggested firmly.

“First off, don’t speak to me in that tone.” Twilight spoke firmly while giving a firm look at Midnight for giving her that tone. “Second, if one of us is leaving, it’s you and your friends, and if not…”

The mares then stood battle ready, as the message was clear. Midnight narrowed his eyes, “So be it.” He said as he and the others raised their swords up.

“Hey pal, in case you’ve been living under a rock, we faced a lot worse than seven ponies.” Rainbow boasted as she zoomed towards them.

But then, with one swing of his cutlass, Storm sent Rainbow Dash flying into a wall, “So have we.” Storm said as Rainbow crashed into the wall painfully.

The other six turned to Storm in shock, “Wow!” Pinkie gasped.

Rainbow groaned as she fell to the floor on her belly as she stood up with a glare. “Lucky shot.” She grunted.

“Not luck, just skill.” Storm corrected as Rainbow flew at him again, but Storm did a side step and kicked her in the back to the otherside of the room as Rainbow hit a wall face first again. “Is she always this hard headed?” He teased with a smirk.

Applejack then glared and scratched at the ground preparing for a charge, “Alright, no more horsing around!” She said, charging at Storm.

But then a rock pillar appeared as Applejack screeched to halt, preventing herself from crashing into it as she looked behind the rock and saw Rocky had his hoof down. “Your opponent will be me, little lady.” He told, shouldering his sword.

Applejack looked at Rocky for a moment before she narrowed her eyes. “Fine by me.” She said determinedly as she charged at Rocky as the earth pony stallion went into a ready stance as Applejack was about to buck him.

But then Rocky grabbed one of her hoove’s with his own as he stopped her kick, which shocked Applejack as Rocky looked at her with a smirk. “Nice buck. But, it needs more work.” He taunted as Applejack growled, which gave Rocky enough time to flip her over as Applejack landed on her back with a groan. “And try to think of a plan instead of charging in thoughtless, partner. It will save yer flank in the long run.” He then charged at him.

“Applejack!” Rarity cried as she tried to rush to her friend to find a needle-like blade pointed at her, keeping her from moving.

She looked up and saw Hydro looking at her formerly, “Terribly my lady, but Rocky is taking care of your friend, so I believe your dance partner is me.” He said politely.

“You?” Rarity asked in disbelief before she gave a scoff. “Please, you wouldn’t hurt a lady, would you?” She questioned.

“Have you seen how my brothers are taking care of your sisters right now?” Hydro pointed out with a raised eyebrow at what happened to Applejack and Rainbow earlier.

Rarity blinked for a moment before it hit her. “Oh. I see.” She then realized what he said, “Wait, did you just call Applejack and Rainbow my si-EEK!”

Rarity ducked under a thrust from Hydro’s sword as he thrusted it again as she tried to avoid his strikes.

“Oh! How rude to interrupt me!” Rarity called out in anger.

“Apologies, m’lady. But once a trespasser enters our sanctum, they must pay the price.” Hydro said as he kept thrusting his sword at Rarity.

Rarity dodge them as best she could as she ducks them. “Well it’s a good thing I’m not just a lady. HI-YAA!” She called out as she did a karate kick at Hydro, which he dodge as he looked at her in surprise.

“You take defense classes?” Hydro asked.

“A lady gotta defend herself from ruffians.” Rarity answered as she fixed her mane before she yelped and dodge another thrust.

“Well, I’m no ruffian I assure you.” Hydro pointed out while adjusting his glasses.

Pinkie watched her friends go curiously, “Hey, Cotton Candy!” Pinkie turned to Volt who raised his sword to him, “You're my opponent.”

“Really?” Pinkie asked in confusion. “Are we supposed to fight or something?”

“Good question.” Volt replied before drawing his Scimitar, “Yes!” He charged at Pinkie as fast as lightning.

“Oh, okay.” Pinkie simply answered, completely oblivious about what was coming at her as Vol tackled Pinkie to the ground as she screamed in startled as they rolled across the floor before Volt kicked Pinkie to a wall. “Owie. I’m gonna feel that tomorrow.” She groaned as she slid off the wall, flat as a pancake.

“Trust me. I wouldn’t have to do this, but it goes with the code.” Volt stated as he swiped his weapon at Pinkie, who simply ducked as she disappeared all of suddenly as he looked around. “What the?” He asked in shock.

“Surprise!” Pinkie appears before Volt and hoofs him a present and then it opens and she pops up with cupcake in hoof, “DOUBLE SURPRISE!” She threw another cupcake from appearing on the other side of him before disappearing again.

And then when Volt got the frosting off his eyes, he saw Pinkie throwing more and more cupcakes like a machine gun while laughing insanely.

Volt covered his head as he was being bombarded by many frosting sweets as he growled in annoyance before he smirked, “Now that’s what I’m talking about!” He called out as he channeled some lightning into his Scimitar. “A challenge that’s worth my time and fun!” He yelled out as he then raised his sword and zapped Pinkie with electricity.

Pinkie yelled as she got zapped as her skeletons were showing. Once it stopped, her mane was frizzed out as she stood there as she gave a small laugh. “Oh wow! That was pretty shocking!” She joked as she laughed hard as her mane was backed into its poofy place.

Volt looked at Pinkie strangely while covered in frosting. “You are a strange mare. I like that.” He said with a smile as he then picked some frosting from his face and ate some as he licked his lips. “Mmm, pretty good.” He complimented.

“Fresh from the oven, I’m a pro at them!” Pinkie said cheerily before she got zapped again and was thrown back.

“But you are still my opponent either way.” Volt commented before tasting the frosting on him again. “But still, this is pretty good. You are a good baker.” He complimented.

“Thanks!” Pinkie called out from the otherside as Volt trotted towards her.

Arbor and Fluttershy faced each other as they did not know whether to fight each other or not as they gave nervous or unsure looks.

“Um, we don’t have to fight.” Fluttershy said timidly.

“I know. And I don’t wanna harm you either.” Arbor said as he stomped his hoof to the ground, as vines grew around him and pointed at Fluttershy. He then pointed his sword at the timid pegasus and startled her as the vines launched at her wrapped around her hooves and wings pinning her to the ground as she tried to break free, but couldn’t. “So I will merely contain you. So no harm will come to you.” He added.

Fluttershy grunted as she tried to break free from the vines, but she couldn’t even get loose as she just gave up and layed there. “Well, at least it’s better than being violence.” She said in slight satisfaction before she saw Arbor sitting down in a meditative stance. “What are you doing?” She asked him.

“There is no facing an opponent who has no desire to fight,” He answered contently, “I will simply wait till my brothers are done and then release you once your friends are defeated.” He explained.

Fluttershy looked at her friends fighting as the stallions were having the upper hoof as she went wide eyes. “But they could get hurt!” She called out in concern.

“A necessary evil to ensure they are contained.” Arbor explained calmly. “I don’t condone violence but it has to be done. I’m sorry.” He said in slight sympathy.

Fluttershy then looked at him in shock before she gave a slight glare at him as she began to pull herself harder. “Let me go! I have to help them!” She grunted.

Arbor sighed in pity, “Dear, please-” He said as looked at her but was surprised to see her pulling against the vines as they were becoming strained, “What’s this?”

“I won’t let my friend be hurt by a bunch of, big, dumb, MEANIES!” Fluttershy roared as she broke free and charged at Arbor as he quickly leaped out the way.

Fluttershy skidded across the ground as she looked at him with anger. But rather than being intimidated, Arbor was intrigued, “Well now, this should be interesting,” He said before assuming a kendo stance.

Fluttrershy then flew straight towards Arbor in anger as the stallion did a step back as Fluttershy flew pass him, but not before he grabbed her tail, which cause her to get tugged back in surprise as Arbor summons what look like a leaf tornado around Fluttershy, which caused the timid pegasus to spin around in it very fast as she starts screaming. Seeing that she had enough, Arbor canceled the leaf tornado as Fluttershy fell to the ground on her belly as she looked dizzy.

Once she shook off her dizziness she looked up. Arbor looked down at her as he gave a small smile. “For a shy mare, you have a heart of courage in you.” He complimented as he offered her his hoof.

Fluttershy gave a slight blush from that as she looked at his hoof as she gave a slight chuckle and looked away a bit in embarrassment. “When it comes to my friends' safety, I tend to get serious when it’s necessary.” She said as she accepted his hoof.

Arbor then leapt back and assumed his battle stance, “Then let’s see some of that bravery in action.” He said as Fluttershy nodded and assumed a confident stance as the two ponies stared at each other, waiting for them to make the first move.

Sunset was then charging her magic at Blaze, who dodge the blasts as he used his swords to deflect each one as he gave a slight smirk of amusement as Sunset kept blasting him.

“Your magic reflex is a little slow.” Blaze teased as he simply moved his head from another magic blast as he gave a slight chuckle. “Hey, when was the last time you used your magic? I’ve seen little fillies do better than you.” He taunted as he jumped up from another blast that nearly hit him in the hooves.

“Hey, cut me some slack! I’m a little rusty on my magic, it’s been a while!” Sunset retorted as she focused hard as she blasted another magic at Blaze.

The knight unicorn dodge another one as he charged at Sunset. “Then you should really get back into practice!” Blaze called out as he then swiped his sword at Sunset, but she disappeared from him as he looked around. “Oh boy.” He muttered.

Sunset then appeared from behind him as she gave a buck to his back, which made him tumble forward before he landed on his hooves and reentered his sword stance as he held up his Dadao sword.

“I may be out of shape magically, but I can still teleport!” Sunset taunted with a smirk.

“Clever.” Blaze admitted with a smirk before he lit up his Dadao sword in flames before he moved it in a circular motion creating flaming, ethereal swords. “But you need to be at your best, to fight me!” He called out as he pointed his sword as the blazing ones all launched towards Sunset.

Sunset looked at flying swords with wide eyes. “This is gonna hurt.” She muttered as she quickly dodge the rain of fire before narrowly missing a fiery swipe from Blaze as she tried to stay clear from his fiery battle style.

Twilight and Midnight stared each other down, waiting for the first one to make a move, “Well, is this a fight or a staring contest?” Midnight question as he gestured to Twilight to make the first move, “Come and get some!”

“Well, you asked for it.” Twilight answered as she charged up her horn with a powerful laser as she shot it at Midnight, but when it came towards Midnight, he simply stood there as he charged up his horn with dark magic and shot it back at Twilight’s laser as they collided with each other to a standstill. “What?!” She asked in shock.

“You really have no idea what you're dealing with, are you?” Midnight questioned as he moved forward white still using his dark magic laser as he pushed Twilight’s back.

Twilight moved back a bit as she struggled to push back. “That’s impossible! Nopony would have that kind of power! Especially if it’s overpowering an Alicorn!” She pointed out as she started sweating in effort.

“Don’t think you're the only one who’s trained hard to get where they are today!” Midnight said as he poured in more power in his laser.

Twilight started straining as she tried to push Midnight back as she was sweating even more as she was being pushed back to a wall as Midnight drew closer to her as he wasn’t letting up.

As Twilight looked at Midnight’s eyes, something at the back of her mind clawed at her, her vision grew static as for a moment in place of Midnight she saw a larger figure of black and red, with blood red eyes boring into her.

“Fear me, Fear me.” A deep and malevolent voice said in almost a whisper as the sounds of crying filled her ears too for a brief moment. This flash caused her to falter even more as she was pushed further back.

From hiding behind a pillar from the battle, Spike been watching his friends getting their flanks kicked as he can tell that the stallions were winning: Rainbow was thrown into the wall again as Storm caught her in a small tornado that spun her around, Applejack then suddenly got her legs wedged into the ground as she couldn’t move as Rocky raised his sword to strike, Rarity was trapped in a large ball of water with Hydro pointing his sword at her to keep her from moving, Pinkie kept getting zap by lightning over and over again by Volt, but she somehow kept laughing about it, Fluttershy was wrapped up in vines again but they were a lot stronger this time, Sunset kept dodging the fiery swords until she was surrounded by them as they domed around her, and then he saw Twilight up against the wall as she tried to push Midnight’s magic back, but couldn’t even move as she was about to collapse soon.

Spike started to panic as he held his head. “Oh man! This has gone from bad to worse!” He cried out as he brought out a scroll and a quill as he quickly started writing down a message.

But then before he could send it, “ENOUGH!” Everypony then turned to lift of the room and saw both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna standing there.

The Princess of the Night then looked at the stallions, “Storm Belt. Rocky Roader, Hydro Wave, Volt Havoc, Arbor Greenly, Blaze Burst, Midnight Shadow, stand down!” She ordered.

The seven immediately ceased they’re attacks and with their swords to the ground, they bowed to her, “Yes Mistress.” They said in unison.

The Mane 7 got their bearings as they looked between the seven stallions and then at Princess Luna.

“Wait, wait wait wait!” Rainbow called out as she got up as she cringed a bit. “What did they just call her?!” She questioned in shock.

“They called her Mistress, silly!” Pinkie answered cheerfully as she still felt some electric charge as she shook a bit before she realized what she just said. “They called her Mistress?!” She asked again in shock.

Twilight approached Princess Luna and looked at her like her mane turned pink, “P-Princess Luna, you know these guys?!” She sputtered in shock.

“As a matter of fact, I do.” Luna answered as she gave a sigh.

Celestia looks at her sister with a raised eyebrow. “So these are who you wanted to introduce me to, sister?” She asked.

Luna sighed as she turned to her sister with a small smile, “Celestia, meet my Faithful Students.” She introduced as the Seven stallion stood side by side behind Luna..

The Mane 7, Celestia and Spike were surprised by this as Spike broke the silence.

“WHAT?!” Spike called out in shock.

“These seven knight wannabes are your students!?” Rainbow questioned before Rocky gave a back-hoofed punch to the snout, “OW!” She cried while holding her nose.

She uncovered it to show it was red and throbbing as her eyes watered and covered it again.

“I’d mind that tone if I were you, partner.” Rocky firmly said with a look at Rainbow.

“Rocky, enough.” Luna said firmly to the earth pony stallion as Rocky lowered his head.

“Sorry, Mistress.” Rocky apologized.

Rainbow snickered smugly before Luna prompted zapped her with her magic, and right on her poor snout, “OWWW!!!” Rainbow cried.

“And Lady Dash, mind your language around my students while I’m here.” Luna said strictly.

“Yes, Princess.” Rainbow whimpered as she rubbed her snout from the pain it endured twice already as some tears fell off as Fluttershy came over to help her old friend.

“Was that really necessary, Luna?” Celestia asked her sister with a look.

Luna raised her brow, “Had Lady Dash insulted Princess Twilight or Lady Shimmer, would not react the same, sister?” She asked.

Celestia gives a thoughtful look for a second before she gives a sigh. “Okay, you got me there. But perhaps utilize it in a less painful way next time, please?” She suggested.

“I’ll try. But no promises.” Luna said with a shrug as Celestia shook her head at her sister.

“Will somepony please explain to us what tarnation is going on?!” Applejack called out as she and the others approached as well.

Luna looked at the younger ponies and dragon and turned to Celestia. They both nodded and turned back to them, “Come with us everypony, there is much to discuss.”She called out to them as she flew up.

“Yes, Mistress.” The Seven stallions all said as they walked up to the lift as they stopped and turned to the Mane 7 and Spike.

“Well, what are you eight waiting for? Come on.” Midnight spoke out.

Twilight still looked suspicious before she turned to her former mentor. Celestia simply smiled and nodded in assurance. “Let’s go girls.” Twilight said.

“Wait, we’re just gonna follow them, just like that?” Rainbow asked in surprise.

“If Princess Celestia is assured that they’re okay, then we will follow her words.” Twilight pointed out as she walked up to the lift.

“Princess Celestia trusts them, so we could at least trust her.” Sunset added as she followed after Twilight.

The Mane 5 and Spike looked at each other, before nodding in agreement and walked to the lift. Before Twilight did however, she thought back to the flash she saw and rubbed her head in confusion, thinking back to the words she heard.

“Fear me, fear me.”

“You okay, Twilight?” Fluttershy’s voice spoke as Twilight was snapped back into reality as she turned to her timid pegasus friend as she looked in concern. “You were zoneout for a minute.” She added in concern.

Twilight blinked before smiling, “I’m fine. Just tired from the fight.” She assured as she shook her head. “That Midnight stallion definitely is powerful, for a dark magic user.” She added while giving Midnight a look.

“Wait, dark magic?” Applejack asked in surprise. “Isn’t that a bad thing to use?” She questioned.

“It is, but for some reason, he can control it better than when Trixie was corrupted by the Alicorn Amulet.” Twilight explained.

“Was he as powerful as Starlight, darling?” Rarity asked in curiosity.

“Way pass then what Starlight not long ago.” Twilight revealed as she rubbed her horn. “Even Starlight wasn’t that powerful to face and it still matches mine.” She added, since they had a cutie mark mission to stop Starlight and her ‘equality’ plot and gave an entire village their Cutie Marks back before she escaped into the unknown parts of Equestria.

“Really? That's strong?” Sunset asked in surprise.

“Yes, that’s strong.” Twilight confirmed. “I’ve never seen anypony use dark magic that strong before, other than Sombra and Tirek, but nopony else.” She added.

“But where did he learn to do that? And those other guys?” Spike wondered as they stepped onto the lift, “I’ve thought stuff like that only happened in comic books.”

“I don’t know Spike,” Twilight said as she looked at Luna, “But I have a feeling this changes everything.” She said as they raised up and the group rode it to leave for Canterlot.

Author's Note

Chapter two is Out!

As you can see there are now Seven Mares this time around. I go into detail on how Sunset decided to come back to Equestria, but that’s another story.

As for chapter itself, the Friendship between the Swords of Justice grew into a sort of brotherhood, growing up I’ve always liked the idea of the Brothers-in-arms concepts. As for the Introduction of the Knights, try and guess where I got inspiration from.

As for the strange voice and Vision of Twilight, that will be important later on in the series.

Next time, the Girls and Boys are given proper introduction as the Princesses explain to Twilight and her friends who Midnight and the boys are. They are then asked to help train with them to be ready for what comes ahead, but will this lead to good changes or bad complications.

Credit to JesusG0987 for helping me this and the previous chapter and be sure to check out his stories where Sunset also returns to Equestria but in a much different time.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Settling in

Once they returned to Canterlot, the Mane 7, the Seven Swords and Spike stood before Celestia and Luna who were at the Throne.

Midnight scrunched his face, “You know Princess, with all the love you say you have for your sister, I’m surprised you don’t have a throne for her yet.” He told the Sun Princess.

Twilight turned to him with glare, “Hey! Watch your tone with Princess Celestia!” She warned him.

Midnight however waved her off, “Oh it’s not my complaint, it’s Mistress Luna’s. Calls her Chair-Hogging Sunbutted Cow.” He said pointing to Luna who didn’t look guilty or ashamed in the slightest.

The Mane 7 and Spike gawk at Luna for her crude nickname of her own sister, and were even more shocked as Celestia just gave her a smile, “Even when we were foals Tia always kept the best seats for herself.” She said while giving Celestia a look.

Princess Celestia gave a slight chuckle from that. “Not my fault you were so slow to the table Lulu.” She joked as she turned to Midnight, while Twilight looked in shock. “Trust me, Midnight, I’ve been trying to have the castle staff build a throne for my sister since her return from the moon, but they would have to remodel the throne room for it to work. Which is still under development and planning.” She explained, since Luna returned from the moon and was freed from being Nightmare Moon, Celestia has been trying to get Equestria to adjust to Co-rulers.

“Well from what Mistress Luna told us, it is taking longer than expected for her to have one.” Midnight pointed out that since Luna’s return from the moon, she still doesn’t have a throne yet for this long.

“It’s a working progress.” Celestia said with a small chuckle.

Twilight then realized something, “Wait a minute, what about my Throne?” She asked her former mentor.

Celestia looked at her former pupil with an apologetic face, “I’m terribly sorry Twilight, but I’m afraid I’ve only just bought up building Cadance’s throne next and I’m afraid there are no plans for yours just yet.” She said to her.

“Seriously?!” Twilight questioned in disbelief as she groaned a bit and slouched in disappointment. “Can’t Equestria just be fair?” She asked miserably.

Celestia gave a chuckle from Twilight’s expression. “Even Alicorns can’t always have everything.” She commented.

“Apart from you, sister.” Luna muttered with a hint of envy.

Celestia gave Luna a look, “I heard that.” She said dully.

It was strange for the ponies to see the two alicorns arguing like two fillies over a doll.

“Do they always act like this to each other?” Volt asked Pinkie in curiosity.

“Well, they are sisters. They tend to act like little fillies from time to time.” Pinkie answered with a cheery smile.

“PINKIE!” The other six mares exclaimed through their teeth as she insulted the two alicorns.

“What?!” Pinkie asked obliviously why her friends snapped at her.

Celestia and Luna giggled a bit before Luna cleared her throat, “Back to the subject on hoof, I believe you fourteen have gone off on the wrong hoof when first meeting each other.” She spoke first.

“That’s an understatement.” Rainbow said as her muzzle was finally healed. “These guys can take a licking and come back kicking.” She added.

“And that’s saying something.” Storm joked while elbowing her with a smirk. “Guess you should’ve done some training yourself between fighting Changelings and Shadow Kings.”

“Hey, I have fought Changelings and a Shadow King before!” Rainbow retorted.

“With neither form nor discipline, had you did you would’ve defeated them effortlessly even with their disguises.” Hydro informed her.

Rainbow gave a glare at Hydro before Pinkie spoke. “Well, we did fight them, but nearly got our flank kicked when we first faced them. The Changewings we fought, but we were outnumbered, while a Shadow King we fought was King Sombra, but we were lucky that Spike saved the day.” She explained.

“Yeah well, sometimes you can’t always rely on pure luck or others coming to your rescue to win battles.” Blaze told her, “In a battle, you must have the strength, speed and smarts to fight your own battles.”

“Indeed,” Luna spoke up as they turned back to her and Celestia, “Which is why I have personally trained these seven to serve in protecting Equestria as the new Swords of Justice.”

Celestia looked at each of the stallions and hummed, “Hmm, I know you told me they were like their predecessors but the resemblance is almost uncanny.”

“Trust me sister, I was just as surprised by they’re resemblance when I first met them.” Luna said.

Applejack then stepped forward, “So these ‘Swords of Justice’ ponies are the real deal?” She asked, still having a hard time digesting this all.

“As a matter of fact, they are, Applejack.” Celestia answered as the Seven stallions looked at the girls.

“Told ya.” Blaze said with a smirk.

“But I’ve never read anything about any Swords of Justice, just who are they?” Twilight asked as in her years of studying Equestrian history, she never once read anything that mentioned the Swords of Justice.

“That’s because their history was lost when Nightmare Moon first rose over a thousand years ago, Twilight.” Luna explained while looking down in guilt for her mistake as Celestia placed a wing over her sister in comfort.

Celestia looked at the mares, who were even more confused, “Please come with us.” She said before leading the group into the Hall of Stained Glass history. “These peins are the few remnants of the Swords’ memory.”

“Why is it showing a group of guards holding their swords together?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Dearest Fluttershy, they are not guards, they are knights, the Swords of Justice.” Celestia revealed as the mares were surprised by this.

“Knights?” Sunset repeated.

“Yes, Sunset. Knights.” Celestia confirmed with a nod. “These knights were the Swords of Justice, stallions who were willing to protect Equestria to the very end. They were founded after Luna and I defeated Discord. We realized that with the two of us ruling Equestria, we needed more protectors to help us keep the peace and harmony from any threats that might come. These knights have their own unique elemental properties, wind, water, earth, fire, nature, lightning, and darkness.” She explained.

“Elemental properties? Like the Elements of Harmony?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Similar, but yes Spike.” Luna answered, “These elements are the Elements that give Equestria life.”

“Elements that give life to Equestria?” Sunset asked in surprise. “That sounds powerful.” She commented.

“And it sounds so awesome!” Rainbow squealed in excitement. “Can we do that?” She asked excitedly.

“You have no need for them, Lady Dash, but back to the Swords of Justice.” Luna continued as they got back on topic. “While Celestia and I maintained Day and Night, these knights had been traveling all over Equestria, protecting those who needed help. They’ve stopped dragon threats, thieves, solving civil problems between villages and fighting off any monstrous threats that might harm their land. They were our most trusted friends that kept the peace outside the castle and reported their missions back to us at the old castle, which served as their base of operations from underneath.” She added.

“Wait, so that chamber we were in really was the Swords of Justice’s old base?” Twilight asked in shock while her friends were surprised by it. “Why was it underneath your old castle?” She questioned the two sisters.

“We thought the knights would need a place to plan their strategies and missions, so our old castle would be perfect as it was easily defendable and it was unlikely anypony would attack a place home to nine of the most powerful warriors in the land.” Celestia pointed out.

“Until Nightmare Moon came.” Luna added in a sad tone with her ears dropping and her head lowered.

“What?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“What in tarnation are you talking about, Princess Luna?” Applejack asked in confusion.

The Seven Stallions knew the tale as they gave the mares a look. “This isn’t something Mistress Luna isn’t proud of, nor does she have to say to the likes of you.” Midnight called out with a stern tone.

The Mane 7 turned to the stallions as they glared at them. “Excuse me, but we don’t like that tone of yours.” Rarity spoke out defensive.

“When it comes to our Mistress, I tend to take it personally.” Midnight said firmly.

“Boys please,” Luna said as they turned to her, “I thank you for trying to spare my feelings, but it must be said. Sister?” She turned to Celestia.

Celestia nodded solemnly, knowing even if she said it, it wouldn’t be any less painful for Luna. She then turned to a Window of her and Luna at a young age with the Swords of Justice, “As you all know, in ancient days the ponies of Equestria were grateful to me, Luna and the Knights for bringing day and night, or so I believe.” She then gestured to the next Window where Celestia stood proudly while basked in light while Luna remained sadly behind her and in her shadow, “While I was showered in praise and love from our subjects, Luna was shown fear and spite, she felt no respect from the ponies and I was too blinded by my own pride to even notice.”

“And when I finally had enough of the disrespect of our subjects and Celestia’s blindness to my pain, I… well, you all know what comes next after it.” Luna said as she pointed to the Mane 6’s, before Sunset returned, first stained glass of when they defeated Nightmare Moon and purged Luna of her darkness.

“You were starting to become Nightmare Moon at the time of the anger and sadness in your heart for not getting any attention.” Twilight realized as she gave Luna a sympathy expression, as did the others.

Luna nodded, “Yes, so then, the night before I was banished, I approached the Swords of Justice and ordered them to help me in overthrowing Celestia.” She continued gesturing to the window of the Swords of Justice turning away from an enraged Luna.

“But when the Swords refused, Luna was furious.” Celestia continued before bringing their attention to the window of Luna blasting the seven knights away with they’re faces over shadowed in black and eyes pure white, “And then, poisoned by the feelings of hatred and betrayal, Luna used her power to destroy the Swords of Justice. ” She finished as Luna looked down in guilt.

The Mane 7 and Spike looked on in shock at what they just heard as the Seven stallions bow their heads in respect for their fallen ancestors as the girls and baby dragon were shocked by this.

“You-you destroy them?” Fluttershy asked in shock.

“I wasn’t in my right mind at the time. But up to this day, I still regret the crimes I committed as Nightmare Moon, and for destroying Equestria’s protectors when it happened.” Luna explained in a sad tone. “They fought valiantly against my dark half, but even the Seven Swords were no match for the power of the Princess of the Night. One by one they all fell until only one Knight remained standing, their leader.” She added, which surprised them even more.

“Who was he?” Sunset asked in curiosity.

“The leader of the Swords of Justice was Luna’s first and closest friend before the Knights were formed.” Celestia spoke again as she stood next to her sister for emotional support. “He and Luna did everything together when they had the time, he even enjoyed her nights when I lowered the sun and she raised the moon.” She explained.

Spike scratched his head, “Geez, from how you're talking about it, you make it sound like the two of them were…” He trailed off as she saw Luna’s expression fall into deeper sadness. “Wait, you both were! Weren’t you?!” He called out in shock.

“It is true. The leader of the Swords was my coltfriend.” Luna revealed as the group, sin the stallions, was surprised by this.

Pinkie squealed in excitement as she hopped up and down. “Luna was in love! She had a coltfriend!” She called out excitedly.

Midnight stomped on her tail and gave her a hard glare, “Sprinkle brains, aren’t you forgetting something about this story?” He asked with a growl.

Pinkie flinched from Midnight’s glare and growled as she then remembered the whole point of this story. “Oh right. They were all destroyed by Nightmare Moon.” She said sheepishly.

“It broke my heart to see the pony I love gone from my own actions.” Luna said in sadness as tears are forming. “He and his comrades tried to reason with me as the Nightmare slowly seeped in my mind, but I was so blinded by my rage that their words couldn’t reach me. Which forces them to face me in combat. But like as said, they were no match for the Princess of the Night. And when my love was the last one standing before…” She tried to finish but couldn’t bring herself to finish her sentence as she started sobbing as she covered her eyes while trying to keep herself together.

The Mane 7, Spike, Seven Stallions and Celestia looked at Luna in sympathy as the Princess of the Sun gave her sister a hug with her wings to comfort her as Luna kept sobbing.

“Shh, it’s okay Luna, shh.” Celestia comforted her young sister as she turned to the younger ponies. “It wasn’t until I came down to hear the Sword’s report that I finally realized what Luna had, what I had let her become. So I went to the throne room to confront her but I was too late and the rest is history.” She finished with a solemn expression.

“I-I shouldn’t have let my darkness get to me so blindly. I-I should’ve just let it go and they could’ve been spared.” Luna whimpered as she let the tears fall.

“It wasn’t your fault, Luna. It was mine as well for not noticing how you were being overshadowed by me.” Celestia assured her sister as some tears started forming in her eyes as well.

“That must’ve been so horrible.” Sunset said as she and others bowed their heads.

Celestia then sighed and cleared her eyes as she turned back to younger ponies who looked sad as well. “It was, but as I said ,this was a very long time ago.” She with a small smile as the fourteen looked at her as she stared out the window at what Equestria had grown into, “And here we are in an Equestria remade more beautiful than ever.”

“But wait, there’s something I don’t get.” Rainbow asked in curiosity.

“Why is that, Rainbow?” Rarity asked in confusion.

“If these Swords of Justice Knights ponies were as good as you said, Celestia, then how come there weren't any new ones around after the whole Nightmare Moon incident?” Rainbow asked as the others were wondering the same thing.

“She got a point there, princess. How come we never saw any of the other Knights like the Swords in over a thousand years?” Applejack asked as well while giving a confused look.

“It wasn’t that simple to replace the Swords of Justice, my little ponies.” Celestia pointed out.

“How come? Isn't it like recruiting Royal Guards?” Fluttershy asked.

“There is a great difference between a Knight and Royal Guard.” Luna spoke next. “While the Royal Guards are trained ponies willing to protect from where they are stationed, the Knights are warriors who are trained to go out and face the danger first than wait for it to arrive. And they each have unique special abilities that are unlike anypony has ever shown.” She explained.

“Along with the Elements of Life these Knights also possessed virtues very similar to your own elements,” Celestia explained as she listed the virtues. “Might, Wisdom, Honor, Compassion, Optimism, Courage and Unity.”

“It’s like our Elements of Harmony,” Twilight said in interest. “Laughter, Kindness, Honesty, Generous, Loyalty, Empathy and Magic.” She added.

“Yes. You see, when Knights pass on their mantle or pass on into the next life, their elemental abilities pass on to their reincarnations as well.” Luna continued as the mares and Spike were surprised by this.

“They reincarnate? How is that possible?” Sunset asked.

“Magic works in mysterious ways, Sunset Shimmer, even beings like us cannot fully comprehend how Equestria works.” Celestia explained with a smile.

“But what we do know is that when a Knight dies, they are reincarnated into one of each ponykind.” Luna continued while looking at the Seven Stallions with a small smile as the boys smiled back to her with a bow as they stood up by her. “As you can see, these stallions are the very first reincarnation of the Swords of Justice in over 1000 years.”

“Wow, that is very surprising.” Fluttershy commented.

“And a coincidence since most things that happened over a thousand years ago always seem to return to our time.” Pinkie added cheerfully while the others looked at her in confusion.

“She got a point there, darlings. This 1000 year thing always seems to pop up nowadays.” Rarity said in agreement.

“And it's really starting to get old if it keeps happening.” Rainbow added with a roll of her eyes.

“But how come it took over a thousand years to reincarnate for the new Knights to appear?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“Actually, Twilight, it could’ve happened sooner, but after Luna was imprisoned in the moon, Equestria had to adjust to one singular ruler for over a thousand years, and with my added duties I never had the chance to search Equestria for replacements of the Swords of Justice if that were even possible to find.” Celestia explained while giving a guilt look. “I would do anything to train the new Knights, but I didn’t even know where to search first or figure out what they look like since they each pass on into a new pony life.” She added.

“They could’ve been born all throughout Equestria in many cities or villages. Which would’ve been hard to locate if they were reborn at the same age.” Luna added. “Which is why we couldn’t just choose anypony to become the new Swords of Justice. But as fate would have it, here they are. Right in front of us.” She said while gesturing to the seven stallions as they gave respectful bows.

“So, how did you meet them?” Twilight asked in confusion. “If they were hard to find, then how did you find them?”

“Oh Luna didn’t find us, it was us who found her.” Storm spoked with a smile.

“We were out exploring the Everfree Forest and when we found the old castle where Luna was crying.” Volt explained before Blaze hit him on the head. “Ow! Hey, whatcha do that for?!” He demanded while rubbing his head.

“They didn’t need to know that, Volt!” Blaze sternly said while giving Volt a look.

“Oh. Sorry.” Volt apologized sheepishly.

Celestia’s eyes widened as she turned to Luna, “Crying? Luna, why didn’t you tell me?” She asked.

Luna smiled a bit sheepishly, “I… uh… wanted to face my demons on my own and I didn’t want to put you through anything.” She explained before nuzzling her, “I put you through enough already.”

“Oh, Luna.” Celestia sighs as she returns the nuzzle. “There’s nothing in Equestria that’s more important to me than the ponies I care for most. Including you, dear sister.” She said as the two sisters kept nuzzling each other.

The fourteen ponies looked at the two Princesses with smiles as Rainbow cleared her throat. “Uh, not to break up this touching moment, but can we please get back to the story please?” She asked them.

“Rainbow Dash, don’t be rude!” Rarity called out with a look.

The two Princesses just gave small chuckles as they looked at them with smiles. “It is all right, Lady Belle. As I learned who Midnight and the others were, I agreed to help personally train them as I personally observed and supervised the original swords’ training.” Luna said with a small smile.

“We were surprised to know that we are descendants of the legendary knights of Equestria, and before that, we were there for… personal reasons.” Arbor added as the boys looked away somberly.

Before the girls could question them on what that meant Celestia spoke, “Now that you all have met, I believe it is time that the Elements of Harmony and the Swords of Justice unite once more.” She announced.

“Wait, what do you mean by that?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Yeah, even we’re confused about what you mean, Princess?” Rocky asked as well, since he and his comrades are confused by this as well.

“There was a time that the Elements of Harmony and the Swords of Justice were paired as one to protect all of Equestria from threats.” Celestia revealed which shocked the others.

“They were paired as one?” Midnight asked in surprise.

“Is that even possible?” Twilight asked as well.

“The Elements of Harmony and the Swords of Justice are the most powerful force of magic in all of Equestria. When each set is alone they are strong, but when combined they are an unstoppable force.” Luna explained with a small smile. “You remember well that before I was consumed by darkness, my sister and I once wielded the Elements of Harmony…” She started.

“And the original Swords held the Virtues of Justice.” Celestia continued with a smile as well. “So when the nine of us stood together and wielded that magic in perfect unity, there was no evil force we couldn’t conquer.” She added as the others are surprised by this.

“Wait, so when they combine, they are even more powerful than any one of them?” Spike wondered.

“Indeed, Spike.” Celestia answered the baby dragon. “Which is why, for the sake of Equestria the Swords of Justice and Elements of Harmony must unite once more.”

Midnight however was aghast at this, “What?!”

Twilight was just the same. “Uh-uh, no way!” She retorted.

“I’m not teaming up with her!” Midnight said simultaneously as he and Twilight glared at each other.

Celestia and Luna were surprised by this as they turned to one another before turning back to the ponies. “Why are you against this idea?” Luna asked.

“Not wanting to disrespect you, Mistress, but this Royal purple terror and her band here nearly forced us out of our own home!” Midnight retorted while pointing at Twilight.

“And while we tried to force them out, they kicked our flanks!” Twilight retorted while giving an angry glare at Midnight. “And this dark magic unicorn nearly blasted my horn off!” She yelled out.

“Not my fault you’re a weak battery Alicorn.” Midnight snarked, tapping on her horn.

“What?!” Twilight yelled as she grew even more angry.

“Not to mention that these darn stallions nearly took us out when we fought!” Applejack retorted while giving Rocky a look.

“Don’t come putting this on us! Y'all the ones who trespass on our home!” Rocky argued.

Soon the other mares and stallions, minus Arbor, Volt, Pinkie and Fluttershy who were trying to calm them down, were all arguing while Spike looked conflicted on the argument.

Celestia and Luna watch them argue as they both look at each other in concern. “They did get off on the wrong hoof.” Luna commented sheepishly.

“Well, it has been a very long time since the Elements and the Swords had worked together, Luna.” Celestia pointed out. “It might take some time for them to work together.” She added.

“If they don’t keep fighting each other until then.” Luna pointed out at the argument. “We should probably stop this squabble though.”

“Agreed.” Celestia nodded as she and her sister both inhaled as they took a breath.

“ENOUGH!” The two Royal Sisters yelled out in their Royal Canterlot Voices as the fourteen ponies and Spike flinched at their outbursts as they looked at the two rulers of Equestria.

They all turned to the two alicorns as they looked at them firmly, “We do not care for your petty rivalry and quarreling, with darkness in Equestria at risk of rising again you must learn to work together.” Celestia firmly said.

“Which means you must put aside your differences and learn to cooperate and act as one.” Luna added firmly. “Do you understand?”

The fourteen ponies and Spike looked at the Princesses in a little fright, while Fluttershy was shivering in Arbor’s arms as he trembled as well while the mares and stallions looked at one another before they gave each other a look, while Arbor and Fluttershy gave embarrassing looks as they broke apart.

“Yes, your Majesties.” They all muttered in understanding and going to follow their two rulers orders.

“But we don’t have to like it.” Midnight grumbled with his hooves crossed.

Luna sighed, “For simplicity sake we will pair each with whom we feel best suits you.” She decided.

“Wait, you’re splinting us up into pairs?” Twilight asked in surprise.

“Yes, Rarity, you shall be with Hydro.” Luna said.

Hydro and Rarity looked at each other before they sighed. “Well, I suppose for Equestria’s sake, I will try, Mistress.” Hydro said in understanding as Rarity gave a small nod.

“Excellent. Applejack, you shall be with Rocky.” Luna continued.

“What?” Applejack asked in surprise.

“Well, having another country pony around is a right call for me.” Rocky said with a shrug.

Applejack sighs as she lowered her hat. “This might not go well.” She muttered.

“Rainbow Dash, you shall be with Storm.” Luna said again.

“What?!” Storm shouted.

“E-e-e-Excuse me?!” Rainbow demanded before she saw the look on Luna’s face as she flinched as she got nervous. “Uh… I-I mean, sure thing.” She said nervously.

“Whatever you say, Mistress.” Storm quickly said after seeing Luna’s look.

“As I expected.” Luna said before turning to Pinkie. “Pinkie, you shall be with Volt.” She added again.

“Awesome!” Pinkie called out in joy. “I can finally pair up with a pony who understands how to have fun!” She cheered.

“Yeah!” Volt said in agreement as the two ponies high-hoof each other.

“That’s great to hear.” Luna said with a smile. “Fluttershy, you shall be with Arbor.” She continued.

Arbor and Fluttershy looked at each other before they gave small smiles. “Well, I’ve seen what this young Pegasus can do, so she can’t be all bad.” Arbor admitted with a small smile.

“And I see that you aren’t one with violence, so I’m okay with it.” Fluttershy said in agreement with a small smile and a slight blush on her cheeks.

Luna gave a chuckle. “That is so true.” She said with a smile, seeing that these two are okay with pairing up,

“And Sunset, you shall be with Blaze.” Celestia spoke next.

“Seriously, pairing me up with the stallion who tried to fry me?” Sunset asked her former mentor with a raised eyebrow.

“Heh, if you can’t take the heat, stay out of the kitchen.” Blaze joked with a smirk as Sunset gave him a look from that.

“Don’t tempt me to teleport you out of here.” Sunset warned as Blaze just gave a shrug as she groaned in annoyance.

“Don’t start you two.” Luna called out as she turned to the final ponies. “And Twilight, you shall be with Midnight.” She finished.

“What?!” Twilight called out in shock while Midnight was the same. “Pairing me up with a pony who used the most dangerous magic known to ponykind?” She questioned.

“Hey, Princess, I’m right here!” Midnight retorted with a look. “Besides, this isn’t my idea of a picnic either! And what makes you think my magic is dangerous?!” He added.

“Dark Magic, ever heard of it?” Twilight asked him with a questionable look in annoyance.

“Hey, it may be called dark magic, but it’s not evil if somepony wants to use it for their own evil intentions!” Midnight pointed out. “Besides, unlike others, I can control it.”

“Oh really?” Twilight asked in a non-believe tone.

“Yes, really. Be thankful that I was holding back when we fought.” Midnight said and smirked at Twilight's shocked face, “Yeah, I said it, I was holding back.”

“That’s what you call holding back!?” Twilight asked in shock. “It nearly pushed me up the wall and I was nearly on the verge of passing out if you kept going!” She pointed out.

“Ha, if I showed my full power it wouldn’t be just that,” Midnight told her as he turned away with his eyes closed, looking proud, “I’d level a whole mountain.”

The mares and Spike, as well as Celestia, looked at Midnight in shock with their jaws dropped as the other stallions and Luna looked at them in amusement.

“It’s true. Trust us, we learned the truth the hard way during our training.” Storm commented.

“Even I was surprised that a unicorn such as him would level a mountain with that much power.” Luna added in agreement. “A level of magic like that is almost comparable to that of an alicorn.”

“It was almost as powerful as Twilight when we and Cadance gave our magic to her to protect during Tirek’s rampage.” Celestia said in shock.

“That is some power there!” Pinkie said cheerfully.

Twilight turned to her with a hard glare as Pinkie flinched and looked away with an innocent whistle. “But that’s still considered dangerous!” She pointed out.

“Hey, listen here missy, I've been studying magic my whole life, and the only kind I’ve ever been able to do is this dark magic.” Midnight pointed out. “So I’ve spent my whole life learning to restrain and control it and not the other way round. So be grateful that I have control over it or else I would’ve turned Canterlot into a pile of rubble by now.” He added.

Twilight gave a growl from that. “Well, I spent my whole life studying magic as well, and I don’t have any problem using it and I have no need to use dark magic.” She countered.

“Pfft. Some magic you did if you were using full power when we fought earlier.” Midnight scoffed as Twilight gave him a glare from that.

Spike gave a chuckle at this sight as they all turned to him in confusion. “I’m sorry, but with you ponies pairing up, you fourteen are a lot alike. You know that?” He asked with a smile.

“We are nothing alike!” All fourteen retorted in ire.

Celestia and Luna gave amusing chuckles as they stifled their laughter with their hooves. “Actually, we can even tell that we paired up very similar ponies.” Celestia said with a chuckle.

“It’s like me and my sister’s students are one of the same.” Luna joked as the fourteen ponies gave a look at the two Princesses and glanced at each other in either respect, suspicion or irritation.

All of them realized that life would get very interesting from now on.

Author's Note

And so Chapter three has been posted.

Now to voice everyone's requests to continue my Ninjago, Return of the King and Queen and Anon-a-Miss stories.

I currently have no plans on continuing my Ninjago stories after helping Blaze-saber with his, not being I'm blaming him, I just felt Fimfiction needed more Ninjago and he is providing it so I'm not sure about when to continue my Ninjago story to continue it at all.

Now in terms of my Return of The King and Queen Story, After my falling out with a friend I've taken some time to rethink my life and decided to start fresh with this series, which is a bigger, grander remastered version of ROTKAQ, so don't worry, the next story which is a official sequel to this one will follow the same plot.

Now in terms of my Anon-a-Miss stories, I feel like starting work on them around late November or early December, when Christmas is a lot closer to get good inspiration.

I know this might Not be the ideal answer you all like, but people grow and have lives outside of this site and unfortunately I have to prioritize what is truly important, so I hope you all understand and respect my decisions, so please try and refrained from posting comments trying to convince me to change my mind or ones to voice your anger or disappointment towards me.

Anyways now the Mane 7 have officially been informed of who the Swords of Justice are and are now expected to cooperate with them, and not everypony is happy about this.

Next time though, The Elements and Swords Return to ponyville and decide to get settled in but will this go well or will even more problems emerge?

Post in the comments how you think the Swords will interact with the Mane 7's closest friends and families.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Down in Ponyville

Celestia and Luna watched from the balcony as the train carrying the Fourteen heroes and Spike to Ponyville chugged away.

"Well, this might be their greatest challenge yet." Celestia commented, "Learning to work with a pony so much like them."

Luna chuckled, “Well if anyone is capable of doing it, it’s them.” She then turned to Celestia with a concerned expression, “Still, I found it rather unsettling that I found Midnight and the boys just after Twilight and her friends freed me from the Nightmare.”

Celestia looked at Luna in confusion, “What do you mean?” She asked.

“I mean, what if this is a sign that things from our past may be coming back.” Luna told her sister in worry, “First my return from the moon, then Discord, followed by Queen Chrysalis, the Empire and Sombra and Lord Tirek.” She listed out. “Everything from our past just keeps coming back to haunt us and how do we know hewasn’t there?” She asked in slight fear.

Celestia flinched as she knew the ‘he’ Luna was referring to, “Luna we’ll be fine, I assure you.”

“Sister, I know that you are trying to stay optimistic, but we can’t always think he won’t appear next.” Luna pointed out as from the door behind them, a black and purple smog wisp looked at them. “Nearly every villain you and I have faced before has returned to threaten Equestria, but it was thanks to your student that Equestria is saved now she and her friends wield the Elements of Harmony, but even with that power alone might not be enough to stop him again.” She said frighteningly.

“But we don’t have to worry about him. He hasn't been seen or heard of ever since…that day.” Celestia said in guilt as a smog wisp sensed the negative emotions in her.

Luna looked at her sister in annoyance, “Sister, are you honestly still blaming yourself for that day?” She demanded as Celestia turned away sadly, “Tia, how many do I have to tell you it wasn’t your fault!”

“I know, Luna. But I still feel bad for abandoning my duty to them, merely because I wanted the pride and glory of battle.” Celestia said in guilt. “I should’ve saved them when they needed help.”

“Do you, do you think they could still be out there?” Luna asked hopefully as the smog slithered closer to Luna,

“I don’t know. But if there’s a chance,” Celestia started as she looked through the window to the sunny sky. “I hope with all my heart they…” She trailed off when she saw a smog wisp floating towards Luna.

“Luna watch out!” Celestia yelled as she leapt in front of Luna and shielded her. But then, the wisp of purple smog slithered into Celestia from her back as she yelled in pain.

Luna leapt back as fear for her sister filled her blood, “Sister!” She yelled as she watched as Celestia gripped her head and moaned in pain, “Tia, what’s wrong?!”

“L-L-Luna!” Celestia choked out, her voice carrying a growl tone as she looked at Luna but her eyes had changed, they were fiery red as flames lit up in her slitted pupils. “H-H-Help me!” She pleaded.

Luna recognized those eyes, “Oh no! Nonononono! Not again!” She cried out frantically.

Luna rushed to Celestia, trying to help her, but Celestia pushed her back, “Tia, no!” Luna cried, reaching for her big sister.

“Luna, Find Twilight and Midnight, warn them! Stay, stay away from me!” Celestia growled as she charged towards a window and smashed through it as she flew away from Canterlot.

“Tia!” Luna cried out as she watched her sister fly away into the distance as she gave a sad expression as she was about to cry, but she held back as she changed it to a determined expression. “I have to warn them, only they can help her. Don’t worry Celestia, I won’t let what happen to me happen to you” She vowed before rushing out of the Throne room.

After the long ride from Canterlot to Ponyville, the Mane 7 and the Seven Stallions exit the train while a few of them were not very comfortable with they’re new roommates.

“I can’t believe the Princesses got us paired with these guys.” Rainbow grumbled.

“Not exactly a picnic for us either.” Storm called out in annoyance. “But we have orders from our Mistress, so we’re gonna have to follow them.” He added.

“And we have to listen to Celestia as well, no matter how degrading it may be.” Twilight muttered while glancing at Midnight who growled back in a low tone.

Sensing the upcoming tension Arbor and Fluttershy decided to step in.

“Okay ladies, brothers, how about we all just calm down.” Arbor spoke first as he placed his hoof on Midnight’s shoulder.

“Yes. Let’s not start fighting now when we just got back from the long trip from Canterlot.” Fluttershy said in agreement.

Midnight huffed, “Fine, the quicker we get this over with, the quicker we can leave.” He said before turning away.

“Took the words right out of my mouth.” Twilight agreed and followed after him.

With both of them turned, Spike finally got a look at Midnight’s cutie mark and noticed something interesting, “Whoa, Midnight!” He gasped.

“Oh what is it now?” Midnight asked in irritation.

Spike pointed to his flank, “Did you or Twilight ever notice something about your cutie marks?” He asked.

Twilight raised a brow and looked at her mark, “What about the-” She cut herself off when she finally noticed Midnight’s mark and gasped in shock. “Sweet Celestia.”

“What? What are you-” Midnight tried to ask before he noticed it as well, “Neigh way!” He gasped.

The other ponies saw this as they were wide eyes in shock as well as they saw both their leaders Cutie Marks. “Whoa.” Rainbow gasped.

“That’s weird.” Storm said in amazement.

“More like, freaky.” Volt retorted.

“Like mega creepy.” Pinkie shivered.

“But, that ain’t possible.” Applejack denied.

“And yet here it is right before us.” Rocky told her.

“This can’t be right. Can it?” Arbor asked in shock.

“Um, I think it is.” Fluttershy answered just as surprised.

“I’ve heard rumors of something like this before but,” Hydro said before trailing off.

“Indeed, I never imagined seeing it myself.” Rarity expressed her own disbelief.

“The colors may be different, but,” Blaze noted as he looked at the two marks.

“Yeah, they’re just like each other.” Sunset confirmed.

True to her words, both Twilight and Midnight’s Cutie Marks were exactly the same. But whereas Twilight’s was Magenta and white, Midnight’s was Indigo and Black and was reversed to her own.

“Our Cutie Marks are identical.” Twilight said in shock.

“Okay, that is spooky, even for me.” Midnight admitted in surprise. “I heard that some ponies Cutie Marks can almost be identical to the other of their special talents, but this is ridiculous.” He commented.

Hydro rubbed his chin, “Actually this reminds me of an old legend.” He said as they turned his attention. “It was said that two ponies who have the same cutie mark are to meet, they are destined for each other.”

“Wait, so you mean, Twi and Mid…” Rainbow trailed off as they turned to the two with weirded out expressions.

Midnight and Twilight looked confused, “What? What is it?” Twilight asked.

“Why are you looking at us like that?” Midnight asked with a raised brow.

Hydro cleared his throat as he gave an uncertain expression. “Um… what we’re trying to say is…” He started while trying to find the right words. “Is that you two are…” He was cut off when both Volt and Pinkie spoke out.

“You two are meant to fall in love!” Both Volt and Pinkie called out in unison as the others were startled by that as they gave the two ponies wide expressions as they looked at their friends in confusion.

“What?” Volt asked in confusion.

“They ask for it.” Pinkie added.

Both Midnight and Twilight looked at them in wide eyes as they cringed back and looked at each other, “YUCK!/EWW!” They yelled in disgust and blushed in embarrassment.

“You're crazy!” Midnight stated while looking away with a frown

“Crazy is right! Never in a million years!” Twilight added while looking away as will with hot pink cheeks. “Just because we both have the same cutie mark doesn’t mean he’s my special somepony.”

Rarity rubbed her chin, with a glint of interest in her eyes, “I don’t know, you two do seem to compliment together.” She said with a small smile.

“And not to mention you two are quite similar.” Hydro added with a small chuckle.

Twilight and Midnight frowned, “How?” They both asked with the exact same questioning face.

The others chuckled at their expressions as Applejack spoke. “It’s pretty obvious when you think about it.”

Midnight however let out a dismissive chuckle. “Oh Applejack, don't be ridiculous.” He said with a small smile. “We are nothing alike.”

“Exactly, besides we only just met, and it takes more than cutie marks to make a couple,” Twilight said as she and Midnight turned away as she started listing everything a couple needs to be successful.

As Twilight rambled the others huddled together, “Honestly, I think the couple name best for them would be Nightlight.” Storm whispered to the others with a smirk.

Unfortunately for him, both Midnight and Twilight heard him, “What did you say?!” They demanded furiously, whipping around to face them with raised brows.

“I said Night-” Storm tried to say before Rainbow elbowed him to say something less likely to get them all vaporized, “Uh, ahem, I said um, ‘Brightlight’?” He offered as he and the others smiled nervously.

Twilight and Midnight looked unconvinced but let it slide. “That’s what I thought.” They both said it before they realized that they both said it at the same time as they look at each other. “Okay, you’re gonna have to stop doing that.” They pointed at each other. “Stop! Stop it! Quit copying me! Will you just stop!” They both called out in annoyance before Twilight covered Midnight’s mouth with her hoof.

“How about you girls take the other boys to your place for a little ‘bonding’ time, while me, Sunset and Spike get Blaze and my ‘beloved’ back to my castle,” Twilight suggested with a sarcastic edge towards the frowning Midnight as she uncovered his mouth.

The mane 5 and the 5 swords nodded and walked away but looked back at their leaders, “Yeah but you know, you two would be quite the pair if you tried.” Rocky commented before Midnight zapped the ground near them as they all yelped in freight.

“Move it!” Midnight ordered.

The ten ponies then moved away quickly, “We’re moving! We’re moving!” They said before running off in the direction of the Mane 5’s homes, though not without bumping into one another or going the wrong way.

“Boy, they can really get on my nerves with all that teasing.” Midnight muttered as he rubbed his forehead.

“Well, you know what I think?” Blaze started before both purple leaders turned to him with narrow-eyed glares and threatening glowing horns, warning him to watch his words, “I was gonna say, I think it’s time for lunch?” He said.

Midnight and Twilight raised an eyebrow dully at his excuse as Sunset spoke up. “Well, I am kinda hungry. So a little lunch would be nice.” She said in agreement.

“Me too.” Spike called out as he rubbed his stomach. “I could go with some gems right about now.” He added.

Midnight then heard his stomach growl loudly as he blushed a bit, “Oops, skipped lunch today.” He said in embarrassment.

Twilight let out a mocking laugh, “Guess you should’ve kept up with your diet along with your training, huh?” She teased but then her joke came back to bite her when her stomach growled even LOUDER than Midnight’s as she went wide-eyed as the three ponies and Spike looked at her with weird looks as Twilight blushed brighter than Midnight’s in embarrassment as she gave a sheepish chuckle. “Haha. Okay, I guess I skipped both breakfast and lunch today.” She said sheepishly.

Sunset gave a chuckle from that. “You have one huge stomach compared to Midnight’s, Twilight.” She commented with a small laugh.

“Is she always this hungry for not eating enough?” Blaze asked with a small chuckle.

“Trust me, she really does. Especially since this happens more often than usually.” Spike added with a smirk.

The three then chuckled in amusement while Midnight gave a snicker while smirking at Twilight as said Alicorn blushed in embarrassment.

“Okay, okay! Can we just get back to the castle please!?” Twilight called out in embarrassment.

“Okay, okay. We’re going… your Hungry Highness.” Midnight joked with a smirk as he and the others laughed as they walked off, leaving a stunned Twilight.

Twilight blushed in embarrassment as she growled. “I really don’t like that stallion.” She growled as she followed after them as they left the train station.

At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack guided Rocky to her family’s home, “Well, welcome to my humble home.” Applejack introduced as she gestured to her apple orchard home.

Rocky looked around and whistled at the sight of the apple orchard. “Wow, you and your family really know how to run with the apple theme for your orchard.” He said in an impressed tone.

“Applejack!” The two turned and saw a small yellow filly with a red mane and pink bow rushing towards them. She then jumped on Applejack’s leg in a hug, “I missed ya big sis!”

Applejack gave a chuckle to her little sister. “I’d only been gone for a little bit, Apple Bloom.” She said as she hugged her sister back.

“I know. But you’ve been gone a lot longer than you needed to be.” Apple Bloom shot back as she noticed the stallion next to her.

“Hi little lady?” Rocky waved.

Apple Bloom blinked and looked at Applejack curiously, “Is he your coltfriend?” She asked.

Applejack gave a surprise blushed as she looked at her sister. “No! He ain’t my colfriend!” She called out. “He’s just a stallion the Princesses made me pair up with.” She explained.

“So he’s gonna be your coltfriend?” Apple Bloom asked while tilting her head.

“No!” Applejack called out with a look as her sister started snickering innocently at teasing her big sister.

Rocky gave a slight chuckle from the two sisters bickering. “I like this one.” He said while ruffling Apple Bloom’s mane as the little filly laughed a bit and wagged her tail.

Applejack gave a sigh from that. “Figures you would.” She said in annoyance.

The two then chuckled as Apple Bloom turned to Rocky. “So what’s your name, mister?” She asked politely.

“Name’s Rocky Roader.” Rocky introduces himself with a smile. “I’m a country pony like you, little lady.” He added.

“Really?!” Apple Bloom said excitedly before raised a brow, “But wait a minute, yer’ missin’ somethin’.” She then ran back towards the farm house.

Rocky raised an eyebrow from that as she turned to Applejack. “What is she getting?” He asked in confusion.

Applejack shrugged before they saw Apple Bloom rushing back with a black stepson and red scarf.

She skidded to a stop and offered them to Rocky with a big toothy smile, “Uh, AB, what’s this stuff?” Rocky asked in confusion.

“These used to belong to my grandpappy, and since you don’t have yer’ own hat, I figured he’d like you to have his.” Apple Bloom explained while holding out the hat and scarf.

Rocky was surprised by Apple Bloom’s generous offer as he looked at Applejack to see if she was okay with it. “Honestly, those were just collecting dust from the seller, so I don’t really mind nothing.” Applejack shrugged.

Rocky nodded as he accepted the offer as he grabbed the hat and scarf from Apple Bloom as he looked at them for a moment before looking at the little filly. “Thank ya kindly, young filly.” He thanked as Apple Bloom nodded as he put on the scarf and hat as he gave a smile. “Well, how do I look?” He asked the two apple sisters.

Applejack and Apple Bloom looked at Rocky for a moment as they smiled at him. “They look good on ya.” Apple Bloom spoke first. “Now ya look like a real country pony.” She added with a smile.

“How come ya’ll don’t have yer own hat?” Applejack asked in confusion.

Rocky paused for a moment before sighing, “Follow me.” He said before walking through the orchard with the two apple sisters following behind him. “Ya know, AJ I really envy yer family.” He told his new partner.

Applejack blinked and raised a brow, “Why’d ya say that?” She asked.

“Because, I wish I had a family like that myself.” Rocky revealed while looking down in sadness.

Applejack and Apple Bloom are surprised by this. “Wait, ya don’t have a family?” Applejack asked in shock.

“No, I did. Just didn’t have the best one.” Rocky explained while frowning.

“What do ya mean?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion.

“Apple Bloom. If Rocky doesn’t like to talk about then don’t force ‘em.” Applejack said sternly.

“No, it’s okay, Applejack.” Rocky said softly. “She needs to know this, including you. If ya both want to know me better, the least I could do is tell y'all my backstory.” He pointed out.

Applejack and Applebloom listen to attention, “I grew up on a farm like you two, but unlike you two I’m sure, my little sibs couldn’t do anything wrong in my Ma or Pa’s eyes where I always seemed to only do wrong.” Rocky explained bitterly, “No matter how much work I did, no matter how many times I admitted doing somethin’ wrong it was never good enough for them.” He said sadly.

“What?!” Applejack called out in shock. “Even when ya said the truth or worked hard, they didn’t even say thank you?!” She demanded in repulse as Rocky nodded.

“That ain’t fair!” Apple Bloom retorted.

“Trust me, I was feeling the same way when they didn’t even accept my apology.” Rocky said with his ears dropping as he continued. “I’d tried many times to make up for my mistakes to even get them to at least say ‘thank you’, but they never did. So one day, I decided that I had enough of their disrespect and to strike out on my own.” He revealed.

The two Apple sisters were shocked by this. “Ya ran away?” Apple Bloom asked in shock.

“Yes I did. I doubt they would even care if I ran away or not.” Rocky said while looking at a puddle on the ground while looking at his reflection. “I just kept on runnin’ and never looked back, trying to find my own place in Equestria, where I would actually be appreciated. But not much luck.” He continued as he glared at his reflection as he glared as he splashed at the puddle as some water flew off.

Apple Bloom and Applejack moved a bit to dodge the water splash as they looked at Rocky in sympathy. “Oh, Rocky. We’re sorry to hear that.” Apple Bloom said in sympathy.

“That must’ve been pretty hard for ya to move on from that.” Applejack spoke next in the same tone, feeling bad for Rocky to live through that.

“Well, it’s all in the past now.” Rocky said as he turned to her with a small smile, “I have a new bunch of brothers and a new role to play and have the life I wanted.” He added.

“Brothers?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion. “Didn’t ya say your family didn’t appreciate you?”

“Not those kinds of brothers, Apple Bloom.” Applejack pointed out with a small smile. “He’s talking about some friends of his..” She explained.

“Friends?” Apple Bloom asked again as she gave an exciting smile. “Okay, ya’ll ponies are gonna have to explain everything to me.” She said as she suddenly grabbed a lounge chair and some popcorn as she laid back and ate some while looking at the two ponies in interest.

Applejack and Rocky looked at each other as they each gave slight chuckles. “She won’t stop until we tell her, right?” Rocky asked in amusement.

“Nnope.” Applejack said as they both laughed and sat down and Rocky explained his and his friends' history.

In Fluttershy’s cottage, the timid Pegasus led Arbor to her homestead as Arbor looked around the landmark of Fluttershy’s home.

“Wow, you have a nice home here.” Arbor complimented. “And you said that you’re also friends with the animals?” He asked in curiosity.

“Yes. I really like helping animals and I see them as friends.” Fluttershy answered with a small smile. “I just love them and care for them.” She added with a fond smile.

“I can see that,” Arbor commented before the animals noticed him, “Hello little friends.”

The animals made happy noises before they immediately charged at him like a stampede. Arbor went wide-eyed from that as Fluttershy didn’t notice as the earth pony knight tried to make a run for it as he gave a startled scream, but then the animals tackled him to the ground.

Fluttershy perked up and turned to see Arbor cuddled by her animal friends while Harry the Bear hugged him. She giggled, “Aww, they like you.” She said with a smile.

“I can see that.” Arbor said as he was still held up by Harry the Bear while the other animals nuzzled him. “They are really friendly.” He commented.

“I taught them to behave well with the guests I bring home with me.” Fluttershy said with a slight giggle as she walked up to them. “Okay, Harry, you can put him down now.” She said to her friendly bear.

Harry nodded in understanding as he dropped Arbor as the earth pony fell to the ground with a startled yelp.

“Ugh,” Arbor groaned as he shook his head and stood up, “You know, I’ve always been taught never to hug a bear. But he’s… he’s an exception to that.” He said while looking at Harry in surprise.

“Oh, Harry doesn’t bite. He’s just a little grumpy sometimes.” Fluttershy stated as she gave Harry a scratch on the chin as the bear purred at the touch as he stomped his foot like a dog.

“I can see that.” Arbor said as he looked at all the animals around Fluttershy’s cottage as he gave a whistle. “Wow, you really have a nice home for you and your animal friends alright.” He commented. “But don’t you think it’s a little dangerous to live near the Everfree Forest?” He asked in concern.

“I mostly do it to avoid the rest of the hustle and bustle of Ponyville.” Fluttershy explained as she rubbed her mane a bit. “I just like to be close to my animal friends and a bit close to their natural environment.” She added.

“Well, if it’s okay with you then I won’t judge.” Arbor said in understanding as he gave a smile. “You know, I’m really into nature myself and care for life as well.” He said.

“Really?” Fluttershy asked curiously.

Arbor nodded before moving to a sickly looking tree, “Though I do have an admiration for animals, my skills are mostly towards plants and flora.” He said as he placed a hoof on the Tree’s truck as magical vine-like patterns decorated the tree as it slowly grew stronger and larger.

“Wow, that is amazing.” Fluttershy said in awed at her new tree’s decorations. “I’ve never seen Earth Ponies do that before.” She added in surprise.

“That’s the thing about being one of the Swords of Justice, we each have unique special abilities that nopony could do. It’s our elemental abilities, mine is Nature.” Arbor explained with a smile.

Fluttershy looked at him in awe before she winced and stretched her wing for a moment. Arbor noticed and turned to her, “You're hurt.” He said.

“No, don’t worry I’m fine, just a cramp.” Fluttershy assured with a smile but gasped slightly as Arbor gently took her wing and examined it, “A-Arbor?” She asked in surprise with a slight blush on her face.

“It’s okay to need help, Fluttershy.” Arbor stated as he examined Fluttershy’s wing for a moment before he spoke. “It’s just a minor sprain, probably from when you were pulling on the vines back in the castle.” He summarized.

Fluttershy gave a sheepish chuckle at that reminder. “Guess I was pulling myself way too hard.” She said sheepishly.

“An easy fix,” Arbor said as he then pressed his hoof at the joint where Fluttershy’s wing met her back.

“Oooh!” Fluttershy yelped out from her wing popping into place as Arbor released her wing. “Ow! Why would you do that…” She trailed off as she moved her wings, which felt a lot stronger than they usually did. “W-wow. My wings feel great now. What did you do?” She asked Arbor in curiosity.

“It's just a simple Wing relocating pressure point.” Arbor explained with a small smile. “Your wings also seemed to be in a position that prevented the most blood from flowing into them, making them weaker than they should be. Try flying around now.” He told her.

Fluttershy looked at him for a moment before looking at her wings as she then began to start flapping them as she started flying, but with much more balance and more strength than she usually did.

“Oh wow, I’ve never flown this perfect before. Even with those flying lessons Rainbow taught me when I was a filly.” Fluttershy said in surprise as she smiled at her wings.

“Really? But you’re a Pegasus, couldn’t you just fly around whenever you want to?” Arbor asked in confusion.

Fluttershy looked away with a frown, “Well, when I was a filly, I wasn’t the best flier, the best I could do was hover in the air and only for a few moments. I mean, I can fly to Cloudsdale to meet my parents whenever I want, but I’m more into the ground level sorta pony.” She explained while still looking away.

Arbor felt sorry for her as he gave her a comforting smile. “It’s okay to be different, being on the ground means you can be of more aid to your animal friends.” He said, coming close to her, “And I for one, much prefer you being a down to Equus Pegasus.”

Fluttershy blushed a bit before giving a grateful smile, “Thank you, Arbor. You are a very nice pony.” She said as she landed back down to the ground next to Arbor.

“I’d try.” Arbor said with a shrug and a smile.

“By the way, how do you know my winds needed a relocated pressure point?” Fluttershy wondered.

“Well, before I became a knight and found my brothers, I studied to be a healer back in my old hometown. Which sorta didn’t work out well.” Arbor said as he started to look down in sadness.

Fluttershy saw his expression as she gave a concerned look. “What happened? Um, if you don’t mind me asking?" She questioned.

Arbor sighed and laid down on his belly while Fluttershy laid next to him, "The ponies of my village didn't really see amazement or wonder of my skills. They thought I was a warlock of some kind and treated me as an outcast until I was kicked out of the village. Which causes me to wander around Equestria on my own.” He revealed while giving a sadden expression.

Fluttershy gasped in shock by this with her hooves over her mouth as she came up to Arbor and placed a wing on his back. “Oh you poor thing.” She said in sympathy. “Nopony should have treated you like that.”

“Thank you. But when I was on my own, I did find Midnight and the rest of our brothers before we met Mistress Luna and was brought in to train as the new Swords of Justice as our ancestors once were.” Arbor said with a small smile. “I became the healer of the team and I finally had found a purpose to put my skills into use.” He added.

“That’s great to hear, Arbor.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “You know, I know a friend of mine who is also a healer as well. She once was treated badly by us until Applejack’s sister showed us that she was just misunderstood before we took the time to get to know her."

"Really? I'd like to meet this mare." Arbor said with a smile.

Fluttershy gave a small chuckle, "Well she's not exactly your typical mare." She pointed out.

“What do you mean?” Arbor asked in confusion.

“She's sort of a different type of mare that you might find… interesting.” Fluttershy explained with a sheepish smile before looking towards the Forest entrance. "Oh, here she comes now."

“Huh?” Arbor asked as he turned around and saw what looked like a zebra wearing golden rings coming towards them, "Is that, a zebra?"

“Shocking. I know. We were all like that when we first met here.” Fluttershy said as she turned to Zecora. “Hello, Zecord. It’s great to see you.” She greeted her with a smile.

"It is good to see you again, young Fluttershy, and who is your new friend I see with my eyes?" Zecora asked.

“Oh, he’s just a new friend of mine. Arbor Greenly.” Fluttershy introduced. “Arbor, meet Zecora. A herbalist who lives in the Everfree Forest.” She continued.

"A pleasure to meet you, Miss Zecora." Arbor greeted her.

"I assure you Arbor, the pleasure is but mine to harbor." Zecora said back with a smile.

Arbor blinked and looked at Fluttershy, "Umm is she doing that rhyming of hers on purpose?" Arbor asked.

“Oh, that’s just the way she speaks.” Fluttershy said with a chuckle. “It’s how her home speaks to others.” She added.

"Ah,I see." Arbor nodded.

Fluttershy then turned to Zecora, "So Zecora, why bring you here?" She asked.

"Well, if it’s not too great an issue, I am hoping to have a spot of herbal tea with you." Zecora explained with a smile.

“Oh, well, of course.” Fluttershy answered with a smile. “You are more than welcome to join in.”

“Herbal tea?” Arbor asked. “I've never heard of that blend."

"It's a blend Zecora shared with me, come inside and we'll show you." Fluttershy said as the three of them walked in Fluttershy’s hut.

At SugarCube Corner, Volt and Pinkie were enjoying some milkshake that Pinkie quickly made the moment they went inside.

“Wow, these are amazing shakes you made!” Volt cheered as he kept sipping on his milkshake.

“Thanks! They are homemade! The best ones in the shop!” Pinkie cheered as she chug her whole milkshake down in one gulp. She sighs in bliss before she cringes. “AAAAHHH! BRAIN FREEZE!” She cried out as she clutched her head as she rubbed it before she sighs. “I’m okay now.” She said with her cheery smile.

Volt chuckled as he finished his shake much slowly as Mrs. Cake came and took their empty cups. “I hope I’m not disturbing anything.” Mrs. Cake said as she saw something between the two.

“No, of course not ma'am." Volt assured.

“We’re just chatting." Pinkie added.

"If you say so," Mrs. Cake giggled as she moved to Pinkie, "He's a fine young stallion Pinkie, better hold on to him." She advises.

“Hold on to him with what?” Pinkie asked obliviously. “He’s standing right there.” She pointed out.

Mrs. Cake just gave a chuckle as she walked off, leaving the two ponies alone as Volt called out.

“Wait, should’ve we pay for the milkshakes?” Volt asked.

“Oh, it’s on the house mister Havoc.” Mrs. Cake said sweetly. “Consider this to one of Pinkie’s friends.” She added.

“Oh, well thanks.” Volt said with a wave as he smiled as he turned to Pinkie. “You know Pinkie, how are you working here?”

“Oh, I have a knack for making tons of sugary sweets and making ponies smile.” Pinkie said cheerfully. “And Sugarcube Corner is the perfect place to do both!"

"It's true, since Pinkie moved here our business has been booming." Mrs.Cake told him. "She's practically become like a daughter to me and Carrot."

Volt blinked in surprise, "Really, I thought you really were her mother." Volt said before he thought, "Have you met Pinkie's family?"

“Oh, we have. But let’s just say, they make it look like Pinkie Pie was adopted.” Mrs. Cake explained while giving a sheepish look. “They live on a rock farm where Pinkie used to live before moving to Ponyville.”

“But they do care about me! They understand and they want me to be happy!” Pinkie added cheerfully. "You'd love my sister Maud, she tells the best jokes."

“Really?” Volt asked in curiosity as he turned to Mrs. Cake.

“Trust me, Maud may not show expressions, but she loved her sister deeply.” Mrs. Cake explained with a small smile.

“Okay then.” Volt said with a small smile and a shrug.

“By the way, Volt, you seemed a lot more cheerful than the rest of your buddies. Are you your team's funny guy too?” Pinkie asked in interest.

“Well, you could say that.” Volt said with a small smile. “I happen to be the guy who's job is to make sure there is at least some fun around to keep my brothers positive.” He explained before giving a frown. “A lot better than I did back in my village." He added in a sad tone.

Pinkie and Mrs. Cake looked at Volt in surprise. “What do you mean by that, Volt?” Pinkie asked in confusion.

“Well to tell you the truth, my village was always just doomy and gloomy, I was always seen as the black sheep of the town. Sorta like being stuck out like a sore hoof.” Volt explained while looking down. “So when I tried to add some laughter and fun around my village to spice things up, things didn’t turn out well.”

“What do you mean by that, dear?” Mrs. Cake asked.

Volt then sighs as he takes a breath. “Well, let’s just say that my village didn’t even find my attempts fun.” He revealed.

“What?!” Pinkie called out in shock loudly as Mrs. Cake flinched from that. “They didn’t find your way of fun great!?” She questioned.

“Trust me, it was shocking for me too.” Volt said as his expression hadn’t changed. “I tried to show them the way of fun for years, but they never even considered it. They see me as a weirdo for all the weird things I’ve done and just laughed at me instead of ‘with’ me.” He added, looking sad.

“That’s crazy!” Pinkie called out in rage. “What kind of village doesn't want fun and not laugh with you!?” She questioned furiously.

“Believe me, it was no picnic.” Volt said in despair. “That’s when I realized that my village sees me as a joke, and not in a fun way. So I struck out on my own and wanted to find fun elsewhere. Been traveling all over Equestria since then.” He explained.

Mrs.Cake looked at him sympathetically, "Oh, that must’ve been a very lonely way to live for you.” She said.

“It really wasn’t.” Volt said while laying on the table. “It wasn’t until I met Midnight and the others and we were found by Mistress Luna that I finally found ponies who would make a good joke. “ He said with a small smile. “And I’ve been the optimistic part of the group ever since.” He added.

"Well that's good for you." Pinkie said before they heard a large crash from the kitchen.

"Oops! Sorry!" Carrot Cake said from the kitchen, "Just dropped something, don't worry I got it."

“Oh dear!” Mrs. Cake said in worry for her husband. “I should go and check on him to make sure he’s okay. And that if he needed help. See you two later.” She said quickly as she trotted to the kitchen.

“See ya Mrs. Cake!” Pinkie waved cheerfully as she turned to Volt with an eager smile. “So, want to check out my party cave?” She asked excitedly.

Volt looked at Pinkie in confusion. “Party cave?” He asked in confusion.

Pinkie didn’t explain any further as she grabbed a light lamp next to them as she flipped it down, revealing it to be a switch. “Going down!” She cheered.

A trap door then opened beneath them and the two fell down as Pinkie cheered while Volt screamed.

At Carousel Boutique, Hydro was sitting on the couch with Rarity's little sister next to him as the two were waiting for Rarity and passing time by telling stories.

Hydro let out a small chuckle after Sweetie finished her stories on hers and her friends Cutie Mark attempted, "Ha, I must say, I never heard of a zip-lining Cutie Mark before.” He admitted.

“Trust me, I don’t think it’s a thing. My friend Scootaloo was just desperate to find a way for us to get our Cutie Marks.” Sweetie Belle said with a slight chuckle.

“Really? A little dangerous, don’t you think?” Hydro asked.

Sweetie shrugged and looked at Hydro's mark, "What about your mark? How did you get yours?" She asked, pointing to his Blue sapphire ring with two waves sandwiching it.

"Well, while out on the beach, I found this piece of scrap silver and this jewel, and then next thing I knew I forged them into a silver ring." Hydro explained.

“Really? Wow! That’s amazing!” Sweetie Belle said in excitement.

“I know. That’s when my Cutie Mark appeared and I became a jewel forger and I wanted to share the jewelry I made to everypony.” Hydro declared.

“And how did that work out?” Sweetie Belle asked excitedly.

Hydro was cut off guard by that question as he gave a nervous look, not sure how to explain it. “Um… Well… I, uh…” He stammered.

Luckily for Hydro, Rarity came back, wearing a new water styled dress, complete with a seashell barrett and pearl necklace. "Ta-da! I call it, Grace of the Ocean!" Rarity declared with a pose.

Sweetie Belle gave a small sigh with a smile, having predicted her sister would put on a dress while Hydro looked at Rarity with wide-eyed, completely stunned at Rarity’s majestic look.

“Wow. That is so… remarkable.” Hydro said in surprise with a small smile.

While Rarity was used to such compliments before, this is one of the rarest moments where she blushed from Hydro’s compliments. “Why thank you, Hydro. I made it myself. And I sorta got the inspiration from you.” She explained.

“From me?” Hydro asked in confusion.

"Yes. As a filly, I've always felt the ocean was the most beautiful place in Equestria." Rarity explained. “And after seeing you using water based abilities from earlier, it gave me some inspiration for not only this but also for my new line of stallion wear.” She added.

“Wait, stallion wear?” Hydro asked again in interest.

“Oh, you're going to love this, Hydro.” Rarity said in excitement as she glowed her horn as she brought in a line of clothing that she made based on his and the other Swords' elements. “I made enough for you and your friends to wear. Think of it as an apology for the misunderstanding from earlier, and also I just couldn’t help myself!” She squeed.

Hydro rubbed his chin, "Impressive, but there are some things that could help improve them," He said as he then inspect the clothes as Rarity starred him curiously, "Shortening the cuffs here will prevent them from getting scratched up against the ground, adding looser stitching will keep any tears from happening up on movement and adding some burnt apricot will compliment the red much better than standard orange." He explained, gesturing to the nature, air and fire themed clothing respectfully.

Rarity gasped as she realized he was right, "Genius!" She cheered with a wide smile. “I can’t believe I hadn't noticed those when I first made this! You have such an eye, Hydro.” She complimented.

Hydro gave a slight chuckle. “Well, I have been known to find some flaws on certain designs.” He said.

“He even forged a ring with scrap metal and a single gem!” Sweetie Belle happily called out, which got Rarity’s attention.

“You made a ring!?” Rarity asked excitedly. “That is amazing! Surely everypony loves your talent and craft, yes?!” She asked eagerly.

Hydro realized that there was no dodging this question this time as he gave a sigh. “Not exactly, I'm afraid.” He said.

Both Sweetie and Rarity looked at him in confusion as they didn’t expect that answer. “What do you mean?” Rarity asked.

“The ponies in my hometown didn't appreciate my craft.” Hydro revealed while looking down in despair.

“What?!” Rarity yelled out in shock while Sweetie Belle looked surprised by this.

“What do you mean they didn’t like what you made?” Sweetie Belle asked in confusion. “You can make jewelry out of junk and can tell the flaws of Rarity's designs with just one look.” She pointed out.

“That’s the issue, little lady.” Hydro started as he gave a down expression. “After I discovered my Cutie Mark, I’d tried to share my gift with others by making my own jewelry with some materials I’ve managed to find and a few gems from underground to make the finest sets I could. It was hard work, but my crafting has paid off into making something fabulous and beautiful. But when I presented them, things didn’t go the way I expected.” He explained as he gave a sad look. “The ponies I tried to get attention for my jewelry didn’t even take one look at them and branded them as worthless when they didn’t even give a single good look.” He revealed.

“Seriously?!” Rarity cried out in shock. “Who would think of something so rude of somepony’s hoof made jewelry!?” She demanded.

Hydro snorted, "Mostly one who has terrible taste but great influence on society.” He said in disgust, "One like one such as Prince Blueblood.”

Rarity and Sweetie Belle were surprised to hear that as Rarity gritted her teeth from that name. “That wretched cur of a prince?! Should’ve known!” She yelled out in rage before she gave a comforting hug to Hydro. "Oh you poor darling, do not worry, I will ensure that everypony truly understands what beauty your craft holds."

“You would do that for me?” Hydro asked in surprise.

“Of course, darling. What are partners for?" Rarity asked with a smile.

Hydro gave a smile in return as he returned the hug. “Yeah, partners.” He said.

Sweetie Belle watches them with a smirk as she snickered. “Spike would be jealous if he saw this.” She said quickly, knowing she is seeing a connection between these two.

High and above the ground, a rainbow And silver streak raced around the sky neck and neck.

Before they crossed a cloud archway and stopped revealing Rainbow and Storm skidding across the cloudy ground.

Apparently after a bit of bickering and some pride bruising, Storm challenged Rainbow to a race to which she accepted and lost, so she called a rematch and won but then Storm called for two out or three and the so the pattern went on until the two were having so much fun that they had completely forgotten about keeping score.

After stopping, Rainbow turned to Storm in a confused expression. “Uh, how many was that?” She asked him.

“I don’t know. I lost count after number ten." Storm answered with a shrug. "And I don’t care, this is way too much fun!"

"Yeah! It's been way too long since I raved against somepony who can actually keep up!" Rainbow cheered in joy.

“From what you’re saying, you haven’t had a challenge to meet your match.” Storm said with a small smirk. “That is, until you met me.” He finished.

“Pfft, I’ve met other ponies… who I kept beating.” Rainbow finished with a prideful smirk.

The two laughed and Storm turned to her, "So you say your training to be one of the Wonderbolts someday?” He asked.

“Yep. I’m already a cadet captain in the Wonderbolt Reverses, but I am working my way up to the ranks!” Rainbow Dash called out proudly while raising her hoof. “Soon, I’ll become full fledged and become the greatest flyer in Equestria!” She declared.

Storm just stared at her blankly as he gave a scoff. “Well, that’s great to hear that you have a dream fly team you can trust to have your back.” He said bluntly.

Rainbow noticed his tone and raised a brow at him. “What makes you say that?” She questioned.

“I don’t know if they would be trusted to have your back if things go tough.” Storm pointed out while giving a look.

“W-what? But… These are the Wonderbolts, the greatest fly team in Equestria! Why wouldn’t they have my back?” Rainbow questioned.

"I heard rumors that after one of their flyers broke a wing for the tryouts for the Equestria games they tried getting the flyer of another team to join them instead," Storm told her, "Sounds like a jerk move to me, wouldn't you agree?"

Rainbow looked at him stunned as she remembered that day with the Equestria games tryouts as she gave a sheepish chuckle. “Okay… I guess that’s true. They were trying to get the best members on their team so they could win." She explained, deciding to leave part that she was the replacement, fearful of Storm’s reaction, "But it took a loyal friend to teach them to be loyal themselves."

“Well good for them. Unlike my old team.” Storm said dully while looking down.

“Old team?” Rainbow asked after hearing that. “You were part of a team before this whole Swords of Justice thing?” She asked in confusion.

“Everypony has their life before too, Rainbow.” Storm pointed out.

“Okay, good point.” Rainbow said in understanding as she then got curious. “So, from what I can tell, you were part of a flying team as well?” She asked.

"Yeah, we dreamed of one day becoming wonderbolts ourselves, or so I thought." Storm explained, "It took me too long to realize that all my old team cared about was winning no matter what or who you had to sacrifice to get it."

“What?” Rainbow said in surprise. “They were willing to do whatever it takes to be at the top of the game? No matter what happens?” She questioned.

“No matter what happens.” Storm confirmed while giving a glare at nothing. “They didn’t even care for what they had to do to be the best of the best, no honor or loyalty. When they’re behind with a bad wing to win, I realize that the only thing they care about is winning, so I decided to jet and find my own glory fair and square." He explained while looking down.

Rainbow looked at Storm in sympathy as she would feel the same way if she was in his horseshoes as she walked up to him and placed a comforting wing on his shoulder. “Wow, that’s just low. and unfair.” She said.

“Yeah. It was like my whole dream just came crashing down like a landslide.” Storm stated as he still looked down. “When I was out on my own, I was found by my brothers and Mistress Luna to train to become the new Swords of Justice. It was then I found a team who knew how to play fair and square and would always have my back when I had theirs.” He said with a small smile.

"Just like me and the girls," Rainbow smiled before she looked away in guilt, "Well, most of the time."

"What was that?" Storm asked.

"N-nothing, you're up for one more race?" Rainbow suggested quickly, wanting to change the subject.

Storm looked at her for a moment as he gave a challenging smirk. “Okay then. And just to be fair, the fastest flyer in Ponyville. How about I give you a head start?” He asked teasingly.

Rainbow looked at him for a moment before she gave a smirk in return. “Mistake there, pal. Ready set go!” She quickly said as she flew off at high speed as Storm was unfazed by this as he flew off after her as Rainbow can see him flying next to her. “Amature.” She teased.

“Showboat.” Storm counted as he flew ahead as Rainbow picked up speed, giving it all she got as the two Pegasi raced each other in the sky.

At the Castle of Friendship, Twilight, Sunset, Spike, Midnight and Blaze were exploring the halls.

“Okay, is it crazy that their clubhouse had our clubhouse blown through the roof?” Blaze asked in surprise at how Twilight’s castle is and how big it is compared to the outside.

“Trust me, it got us by surprise when it was first created.” Sunset commented with a small smirk, knowing how they are feeling when one first step hoof inside the Castle of Friendship.

“And the Castle of Friendship isn’t a clubhouse. It’s my home and a symbol of friendship, thank you very much.” Twilight said with her head raised, feeling proud of her castle.

“A castle that I had to do all the cleaning.” Spike muttered in annoyance.

“What was that, Spike?” Twilight questioned while turning his head towards her assistant with a brow.

“Nothing!” Spike quickly said as he gave a nervous smile.

“Eh, a castle is just a castle. I’ve seen better.” Midnight claimed as Twilight scowled at him, "Especially ones that were a lot more full.” He added.

“There’s just no pleasing you with anything, isn’t there?” Twilight growled in annoyance.

“It would take more than a pretty castle to surprise me.” Midnight said with a blank expression.

Twilight growled as Sunset and Spike raised an eyebrow at his attitude as they turned to Blaze.

“Is he always like this?” Spike asked Blaze.

“Don’t take it personally. Midnight’s like this when he tends to be serious as the leader of the Swords.” Blaze pointed out.

Sunset sighed before she opened the door to the library. “Anyway, this is the castle library. They are just stacked with some new books from Canterlot. Since Ponyville lost the tree library, Celestia had shipped more books from Canterlot to here to replace as many books she could find, while also giving out some new ones.” She explained as they walked around the library.

“Wow, some of these books we haven’t read yet at the old castle.” Blaze said in expressing surprise.“We read those during our training to learn more about artifacts, magical spells and old Equestrian history to prepare for what threats might appear.” He pointed out.

“Seriously? You seven had read that many books in the Castle of The Two Sisters?” Spike asked in surprise.

“Well, you gotta do something to pass the time while training and hiding in an underground chamber.” Blaze pointed out with a shrug.

"Got to exercise your mind as well as your body." Midnight added naturally. “Gotta keep in peak condition for any scenarios.”

Twilight heard this and had to admit to herself, he had a point. “Anyway, this is just one of the parts of the castle. There are still plenty of other rooms to check out.” She announced.

Blaze then noticed a strange looking mirror contraption, "What's this thing?" He asked, walking up to the mirror. “Why put a mirror in a library?” He asked again.

Twilight, Sunset and Spike turned to where Blaze is at in shock while Midnight looked on in confusion. “Wait!/Blaze!/Don’t go near that!” The three called out at the same time.

“Why not?” Midnight asked in confusion.

Blaze stopped after hearing them as he looked at the mirror in confusion before out of curiosity, tap his hoof on the glass, but then he realized his hoof went through it as it glowed. “What the…?!” He called out in shock as he retracted his hoof from it.

Twilight flew towards it as she flipped a switch and shut the mirror off. “I forgot to close this mirror.” She said in a sheepish chuckle.

Midnight walked up to the mirror, "Wait, I think I read about this," He said, "I heard about portals to other worlds in the form of magical mirrors."

“You heard about them too?” Sunset asked in surprise.

“I’ve read of other worlds beyond Equestria, but never seen portals to them. They are quite rare. But I heard of magical mirrors having access to those worlds that only open under a certain number of moons.” Midnight explained. "How is this one working?" He asked in wondering how this mirror is operational

“Oh, that would be my doing.” Twilight spoke with a prideful smile as she flew over the mechanical ark around the mirror. “I took the liberty of making this portal stabilizer thanks to a two way connection between a magical journal on this side and the other world this mirror leads to."

Midnight looked at the stabilizer in thought as he had a small smirk. “I hate to say it, but that’s impressive. I don’t think either Celestia or Luna would have the knowledge to accomplish this.” He said to Twilight.

Twilight blinked at the compliment before she shook it off and smirked herself, "Of course it's impressive. I made it after all.” She said proudfully.

"So what kind of world does this mirror lead to?" Blaze asked curiously.

“That’s-that’s complicated to explain.” Sunset said with a sheepish smile. “But let’s just say that it’s like Equestria, but way different than it looks.” She simply said.

“How different?” Blaze asked.

"You don't have horns, wings or hooves over there." Twilight said, "Instead, you have things that look like this." She then used her magic to conjure up a pair of limbs that had five digits at the end.

The two stallions looked at Twilight in surprise as they weren’t sure what they were. “Are those claws or something?” Blaze asked.

“I don’t think so. They don’t have sharp nails or anything at the ends.” Midnight pointed out.

“Yeah, they aren’t claws. And to point out another example, when I was there, I wasn’t a dragon.” Spike called out with his arms folded. “I was a dog. A talking dog.” He grumbled.

Midnight looked on with a brow while Blaze gave a chuckle “Seriously? A dragon, turn into a dog? That’s just hilarious.” Blaze commented.

Sunset walked forward, "I mostly know about that world considering I was there for a much longer time.” She said.

The two stallions looked shocked from that as they turned to Sunset. “Wait, you were there longer than anypony? Why? And for how long?” Midnight asked in shock.

“I kinda lost count for how long, but I think only for a while. I had to learn to adapt to that world and try to make a living there without doing what I used to do here in Equestria.” Sunset explained but Blaze and Midnight looked unconvinced.

Seeing they didn’t believe her Sunset sighed, "Alright, when I was Celestia’s student, I followed every example and lessons that she gave me to become the best. But the one thing I lacked was making friends when I think they are not worth it. And when I got power greedy, I went rogue on Celestia and escaped through this mirror into the world behind it while plotting my revenge.” She explained, which shocked the two stallions.

“Wait, you were planning on seeking revenge on Princess Celestia after you defect?” Blaze asked in shock while Sunset nodded in comfiring. “Why would you do that when she was just trying to help you?” He questioned.

“Trust me, I wasn’t thinking clearly at the time.” Sunset said with a guilt expression. “I came back to Equestria and stole Twilight’s crown that held her Element of Harmony to that world, and after a little craziness in the other world in a race to get it, I had the crown and put it on, but it didn’t turn out the way I expected. It corrupted me and turned me into something that I’m not.” She explained as her expression softened while she closed her eyes. “If it wasn’t for Twilight and her friends, I wouldn’t have seen the error of my ways and made amends of my past to become a better pony.” She finished with a small smile while looking at Twilight, who smiled back.

"Heh, I know what that's like.” Blaze spoke with a small chuckle while looking down a bit.

Sunset saw his expression, as did the others as they turned to him. “Uh, what do you mean?” She asked in confusion.

Blaze sighed and started pacing a bit, "I was just like you when I used to live in Manehattan.” He revealed. "I was just another Mug in the dark underbelly of the city, doing whatever it takes to survive."

“Wait, you were a mug? That explains a lot with the attitude.” Sunset commented.

“Oh, that was always there.” Blaze said as he continued. “I tried to make a living, but when it Manehattan, it’s everypony for themselves. It wasn’t easy for me, but I had no choice but to do what was necessary to get by. But after I got caught, I managed to get away and leave town. That’s where I ended up in the Everfree Forest and met with Midnight and the others and was founded by Mistress Luna. Giving me the chance to have a better life and become a better pony.” He said with a smile as Midnight placed a hoof on his brother-in-hoof’s shoulder.

The three ponies look at each other in sympathy for him as Sunset spoke. “Wow, I guess we have something in common after all.” She said in a soft tone.

"Yeah." Blaze said with a smile.

Spike then turned to Midnight, "So what’s your story Midnight?" He asked.

Midnight flinched a bit but furrowed his brows, frowned and turned away, "I rather not talk about it." He said simply.

“What?” Spike asked in surprise. “Why not?” He asked.

“I just rather not bring it up.” Midnight replied as he looked at another section of the library to distract himself.

“Come on, Midnight. If Blaze can speak about his past, then you should too. There’s nothing to be ashamed of when looking back.” Twilight spoke.

“I said no and that’s final!” Midnight yelled firmly as his horn glowed in dark magic for a bit, which made the three, san Blaze, flinched back in startled as Midnight saw their expressions as he looked at his horn and as he took a breath and calmed down as his horn glow diminished. “Sorry. I just… There are some things that I would rather forget than bring it up.” He apologized as he went closer to some books as he inspected each one.

Twilight looked concerned and wanted to ask him more until she heard the doors slam open and turned to see Princess Luna panting.

"Princess Luna?" Twilight, Sunset and Spike asked in surprise.

"Mistress?" Midnight and Blaze added.

Luna turned to the five and rushed towards them, "Midnight! Twilight! Thank the ancients!" She said in relief, "Please you must listen to me, we need to get out of here!"

Twilight blinked in surprise, "What why? What's going on?" She asked

“No time! If they see me with you, we'll all be in trouble!" Luna cried out as she started using her magic to push Midnight and Blaze to a door.

“Whoa! Easy, Mistress! What is the matter?” Midnight called out as he and Blaze are being dragged.

“What is the trouble?” Blaze asked as well.

"We have to go now, we need to find Celestia before it's too late!" Luna told them frantically.

“Wait, what happened to Celestia?!” Twilight asked, now worried.

“Is she okay?” Sunset asked in concern as well.

“No time for more details! We have to go before they find us!” Luna called out as she then used her magic to drag Twilight, Sunset and Spike along with them as the three yelped in response. “We must get to your friends before it is too late!” She called out as she dragged the five ponies through the door as she closed it only to be met with a squadron of Royal Canterlot Guards that barged into the castle, which startled them from that as Luna widened her eyes in dread. “Too late.” She said in fear.

“The royal guard? What's going on here?" Twilight asked in great confusion.

“In the name of the new acting ruler of Equestria, Prince Blueblood, Princess Luna, you and your associates are under arrest!" The commander declared as the other guards pointed their spears at them.

“Prince Blueblood?!” The five asked in shock as they turned to Luna.

“Luna, what are they talking about?” Sunset questioned.

“Blueblood has accused me of corrupting Celestia and has demanded I am arrested and my title is revoked!" Luna explained.

The five gawk in shock as it seemed that things got a whole lot crazier.

Author's Note

That's chapter 4 and boy did this one get long and quickly spiral out of control.

Celestia and Luna are talking about another tragic moment of their past and an unknown enemy who will play a critical role later on and Celestia saved Luna from a terrible fate but at the cost of taking her place.

And now in ponyville, the Mane 7 and Seven Swords have finally begun to get to know each other better.

But then Luna shows up and is now being hunted by the royal guard under the order of that pain in the flank prince Blueblood.

On a side note, As you know I'm posting Dinoman's story of The Legend of Twilight: A New Beginning so, expect occasional updates of that story and message him to know more about it.

Next time, the royal guard chase Luna while the boys and girls try to protect her and old Blueblood takes this as a chance to finally be rid of this stain on the royal bloodlines honor but will they escape from the guard and learn what is happening and survive they're greatest challenge of going from being heroes to Public enemy number one? Stay tuned and find out.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Pony Enemy Number 1

In a meadow in an unknown location, the animals were just minding their own business before they noticed a flaming meteor heading straight for them and ran for cover.

The meteor crashed down into the ground revealing Celestia, without her regalia as she was panting and holding her head while her aurora colored mane was now orange and yellow flames.

"No! Nononono! I won't listen to you! I will never be your puppet!" Celestia yelled at the parasitic spirit dwelling inside her.

"Oh but you will, if for nothing else but to avenge your sister." The voice inside her said seducingly.

"Don't you bring my sister in this! It's because of you that I lost her!" Celestia roared as she opened her eyes, revealing them to be no longer purple but golden orange with reddish brown sclera and slitted pupils. "You took advantage of her pain! You turned her against me! It was all your fault!"

The Nightmare merely chuckled, "Yes, yes you are right and yet, who was it that was blind to little Luna’s suffering, who was that busy being showered in love and praise that they didn't even notice their little sister was in terrible danger?" It taunted, striking a deep cord in Celestia's heart as tears began falling from her eyes. “And who was it that couldn’t tell the difference between their niece and an imposter while abandoning the pony whom you always send to clean up your messes while you are so easily knocked aside by some accursed insect?"

"I, I-I…" Celestia tried to defend before her vision changed and she was no longer in the meadow but in a burning and destroyed city as black clouds filled the skies as the sounds of screams of terror and monstrous roars echoed around her.

"And let us not forget, the foolish little mare who abandoned her one duty to her family and her race, and let them pay the ultimate price?" The Nightmare asked as Celestia watched in horror as a large shadowy figure reared up over two other figures, one purple and another a yellowish white and green, as it charged its horn with dark purple Magic.

"NNNOOO!!!" Celestia screamed and reached out to them before the illusion vanished and she was back in the meadow as she fell to the ground and covered her head in sorrow and shame while crying, "Please! I'm sorry, I just-please, no more!" She begged.

The Nightmare shushed Celestia, going from torturing to comforting her almost instantly, "It's alright Celestia, you know this isn't truly your fault." It cooed as Celestia listened, "Ask yourself this, who was it that betrayed your kind, who was it that encouraged you to continue with the wedding no matter the consequences and who was it disrespecting and shunning your sister behind your back, torturing her poor heart to no end?" It asked.

Celestia thought for a moment before it became clear to her, "The ponies." She said as her eyes widened in realization.

"Yes, that's right. The ponies you swore to protect and have only repaid you for your blood and sweat by taking away all that is precious to you." The Nightmare continued as it was slowly pulling Celestia into its clutches.

"Yes, yes. They really did take away all that I cared about.” Celestia said as her eyes began to narrow in thought.

“Yes. And they made you be alone for over a thousand years before you have your sister back. All that loneliness, was it really worth it to care for the ponies who never appreciated your sister’s work?” The Nightmare questioned as it circled around Celestia, surrounding her in a dark mist.

“No. It’s not. After all the pain they put Luna through, they have no right to be protected.” Celestia said as she started to feel the anger rising in her.

“That is correct. They never really care for your sister. They just wanted to enjoy their day and only wanted the sun and not the moon. They never cared for you or your sister at all. All they want is for you to move each day and night.” The Nightmare continued as it closed in on Celestia.

“They had no right to think that we don’t have feelings too. Just because we are royalty doesn’t mean that we’re not like anypony else.” Celestia spoke as her tone began to darken as her teeth clenched. "And how dare they demand I endanger my niece by holding a wedding with a threat to Canterlot being made! They've done nothing to repay me for my sacrifice except risk and cost me my family!"

The Nightmare then looped around the hate-filled Celestia, just the state it wanted her in, "Yes, and they deserve punishment for what they've done. So, if you offer to me your body as a vessel I will offer to you the power you need to bring flaming retribution down on your ungrateful subjects, agreed?" It asked.

Celestia gritted her teeth, as if trying to fight the Nightmare off one last time, but then it changed to a sinister grin, "Agreed." Celestia answered, giving into her built-up centuries of hate and bitterness.

“Excellent choice.” The Nightmare then gave a sinister chuckle as it then moved it’s way towards Celestia’s horn as it entered the Princess of the Sun as Celestia gasped and grunted as her eyes began to glow bright red as she could feel the dark magic flowing inside her. “Together, we will help take vengeance upon those who hurt you and punish them for their greed."

"From this day forth, you are no longer Celestia princess of the Sun, but Daymare Sol, Queen of Retribution!” The Nightmare declared as Celestia was engulfed by it as her teeth turned sharp and her grunts of pain turned into evil laughter.

Equestria's most beloved pony had just become…Its greatest threat yet.

Back at the Castle of Friendship, Twilight, Sunset, Spike, Midnight, Blaze and Luna backed away from the royal guards, who had come to arrest Luna.

"Luna, did you say Blueblood accused you of corrupting Celestia!?" Twilight exclaimed in disbelief.

“I did. And apparently, he’s taking the opportunity to seize the throne and get rid of me he has been waiting for so long.” Luna added as they backed away.

“That’s crazy! Why would he do that?! Isn’t he family too?!” Sunset asked in disbelief.

“Yeah, isn’t he your nephew?!” Spike questions while Blaze and Midnight secretly grab their swords while the guards are distracted.

“Apparently, he thinks fame and fortune is more important than family. Selfish colt of stallion.” Luna muttered while giving a frustrated look.

"Well I don't know what's going on, but I know we're getting out of here!" Blaze said before swinging his sword, sending out a fire wave that knocked the guards back, "Now, quickly move!" He called out as they quickly dashed out of the library while the guards were picking themselves up.

“Don’t let them get away!” The commander ordered as the guards trotted after them.

The six galloped out of the castle as Twilight slammed the door and locked it shut to keep the guards from chasing them for a while, "That won't stop them for long, keep running!" Twilight said as they kept running.

“This is madness! Why would Blueblood do something this crazy and take the throne for himself just because he thinks you corrupted Celestia?! And more importantly, how is Celestia corrupted?! And by what?!” Sunset questioned as they kept trotting.

"I will explain later! For now we must find the rest of your brothers and sisters!" Luna called as the guards managed to break down the doors and continued chasing after them.

“Spread out and search Ponyville for them! And check their comrades' homesteads, the prince has issued them to be apprehended as well!" The commander ordered before a silver and rainbow blur knocked them off their hooves.

Then flying next to the six was Storm and Rainbow, "Hey guys! What the heck is going on?!" Storm asked their friends.

"No time, we have to find the others and get out of town, fast!" Midnight explained.

"No need, brother!" Hydro called as they turned to see him, Rarity, Rocky, Applejack, Volt, Pinkie and the CMCs rushing towards them. "We saw the guards chasing Mistress Luna when she came to Ponyville and decided to investigate."

"Alright, now everypony to Fluttershy’s, quickly!" Twilight ordered as they rushed to the edge of town.

“Let’s hope Arbor protects her. Your timid mare looks like one that is scared easily. No offense.” Rocky said to them.

“None taken. Fluttershy is pretty much scared of her own shadow at times.” Rainbow Dash said in a natural look.

Soon they made it to Fluttershy’s cottage and Midnight quickly knocked on the door, "Fluttershy, Arbor, open up!" He asked urgently.

The door opened and Fluttershy peaked her head out, "Everypony? What's going-" She didn't finish as everypony quickly rushed inside her home as Rocky, Spike, Applejack and Storm barricaded the door. "What's going on?!" She asked in surprise.

“There isn’t much time! We don’t know when they might search here, so we need to think of a way to lose our pony-hunters and get back to base!" Volt told them

“Pony-hunters?” Arbor asked in shock as Fluttershy looked scared while Zecora looked confused. “Who?”

They then heard a banging on the door, "Them!" Pinkie yelped in worry.

"And they've probably got the back way blocked too, what do we do?!" Spike asked frantically.

"Oh dear, oh dear, it seems you're in quite the pickle." They perked up at the voice above them and looked up to see Discord eating a pickle before dipping it in some strawberry jam, "Or would you prefer, stuck in a jam?" He joked.

"Um, who's he?" Rocky asked.

"Discord!" Fluttershy beamed, "Thank goodness you're here! We need to get out of here and to the old castle, can you help?" She asked.

Discord finished his pickle and smiled, "Consider it done!" He said before turning to Angel and some other animals dressed in military clothes and helmets, "Captain, you and the boys hold down the fort as long as you can while I get our heroes to the safe house." He told the rabbit.

Angel gave a salute to Discord as the Lord of Chaos snapped his fingers as the eighteen vanished in a flash as the Royal Guards busted the door down as they entered.

“They’re gone!” The commander called out as he turned and looked at Angel and the other animal friends as they gave a glare at the guards while holding random pseudo weapons as they all flinched back. “Uh… nice critters?” He said nervously.

Angel pointed his fork at them as the animals charged with squeaks, chitters, growls, screeches, hisses, snarls and roars as the Royal Guards screamed in fright as they rushed out of Fluttershy’s home with a stampede of critters right behind them.

The eighteen then reappeared in the Knights base underneath the castle as some shook their heads from the rush, "Whoa, warn me next time you're gonna do that!" Blaze told the Draconqeus.

"Hmph, you're welcome." Discord huffed.

Midnight sighed and sat at his chair, "I can't believe this is happening," He said while rubbing his head.

“I know. We've only been in Ponyville for not even a few hours, and now the Royal Guards are hunting us like stray dogs." Volt gripes.

"But why are they hunting us?" Fluttershy asked in concern.

“We saw them chasing Mistress Luna on their way to the Castle of Friendship and then we saw the six of you running out of the castle while blocking the entrance while the Royal Guard on your tails.” Storm added in agreement, not sure themselves.

“Mind telling us what in tarnation is going on here?” Applejack questioned with a raised eyebrow.

“Because explaining this would be nice to fill us in.” Rainbow added in agreement.

Twilight, Sunset, Spike, Midnight and Blaze turned to Luna, expecting her to explain as the moon princess sighed, "Very well, it all started a few moments after you all left for Ponyville," She started before explaining why the guards were chasing her and under whose orders.

Flashback:

In the hallways of Canterlot Castle, Luna was flying through the halls to the nearest exit. "After you left, Celestia saved me from the very same parasite that transformed me into Nightmare Moon all those years ago, but at the cost of taking my place. quickly I made my way to warn you." Luna explains as she narrates what happened.

Luna was about to exit the castle when she saw the guards pointing their spears at her. “Guards?! What is the meaning of this?!” She demanded. "Move! In the name of the princess!"

"No. You will stay put," Luna turned to see Blueblood marching towards her proudly, "In the name of the new Prince of Equestria!" He declared.

“Blueblood?! What is the meaning of this outrage?!” Luna questioned in shock and rage.

“Oh just me, merely taking what is rightfully mine and doing what my poor auntie should've done to a foul demon like you from the start." Blueblood told her.

Luna widened her eyes from that as she glared at him. “That’s madness! We have no time for your games! Celestia is in great danger from the very bug that infected those many centuries ago, and my fate awaits her unless we warn Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends immediately!” She called out.

“So your very demon has taken control of Aunt Celestia? I should’ve known you were behind this.” Blueblood said with a look. “And I don’t know if you or the false Princess Twilight and her commoner cohorts can be trusted.”

“What?! They should! They are the protectors of Equestria!” Luna pointed out. “And that is no way to speak of young Twilight!”

"It soon became clear to me that Blueblood had been preparing for an opportunity like this to occur and had slowly and steadily been gathering followers and building up enough influence in Canterlot to seize the throne once my sister was gone." Luna went on, explaining Blueblood's secret coup against her and Celestia.

“Princess Luna, I hereby place you under arrest and strip of your title and will be sentenced to life in the dudgeon.” Blueblood declared as the guards closed in on her.

Luna thinks quickly as she then summons her magic as she creates a magic blast and knocks the guards and her nephew back as she then takes to the air and flies away as she flies to Ponyville and away from the castle.

Blueblood got up as he shook his head and looked towards where his aunt flew off as he glared and turned to the guards. “After her! Don’t let her get away! And make sure to arrest those who support her!” He ordered.

The guards manage to get their bearings as they salute to Blueblood. “Yes Prince Blueblood!” They said as they flew off after Luna as Blueblood growled at his escape aunt.

End of Flashback.

“And so, I managed to get to Ponyville, but the guards followed me and well, here we are.” Luna finished her story, the group were shocked by what Luna just explained to them.

"So you mean to tell me we have to deal with another princess gone bad, Royal Guards chasing us, AND a pompous spoiled brat now ruler of Equestria?!" Rainbow asked in disbelief before ruffling her mane, "What next?! The sky's gonna fall?!"

“Careful what you wish for. Because I could do that in a matter of seconds.” Discord mocked with a teasing smirk as he sipped some tea.

“Don’t even think about it, Discord.” Applejack firmly said.

“What? I was only kidding.” Discord said in defense.

Twilight frowned in worry, "Poor Celestia." She said, greatly concerned about her former mentor.

“An evil Celestia? Not how I picture her in my life. Even when I was a bad pony.” Sunset said in worried, since she never envisioned Princess Celestia as corrupted.

"But how could this Nightmare thing corrupt her?" Scootaloo asked in confusion. "She's way too tough to be controlled."

Luna shook her head with a frown, "No, Celestia may act strong but, I know all too well that she keeps her emotions bottled up inside her, and she has spent the last thousand years keeping her sorrow, anger, guilt and loneliness deep within herself, making her the perfect prey for that accursed parasite to take control over her.” She explained while looking down in sadness.

The others were shocked by this. “Indeed. Even for one who is mighty and wears a crown, they are not capable of breaking down." Zecora stated in sympathy while the others looked deep down in thought.

“But Celestia has always been so clear minded and strong. I’ve never seen her act so vulnerable before.” Twilight said in concern.

“Hey, Princess. In case you haven’t noticed, you're an Alicorn too.” Midnight pointed out. “And does that mean you're not vulnerable to negative emotions or guilt?"

Twilight glared at Midnight from that, but before she could retort, she had a thought for a moment before she gave a sigh. “Okay, you got me there. I do.” She admitted.

“Exactly. We all have some darkness inside us that grows stronger whenever we're angry, scared, sad or guilty over something. We are just good at keeping it hidden and locked away.” Midnight said while looking down as his brothers-in-hooves looked at him in sympathy. "Trust me, I know."

Sunset went up to him, "Let me guess, you hurt somepony close to you?" She asked in sympathy.

"Don't bother getting me to open up." Midnight said with a hard look, "It won't work."

Twilight frowns before stealing herself and walking up to him, "Well unless you want your own cork to pop, please keep it to yourself." She said sarcastically before turning Midnight to face her, "Midnight, Celestia said we needed to work together to protect Equestria, and we're going to. I need to trust you, which means you need to trust me with what's bothering you, so please tell me, who are you?" She asked with her expression softened.

Midnight stared at her as her determined face was reflected in his eyes. He sighed and gestured to Blaze.

Blaze nodded, "Let's give them some privacy, we might as well come up with a plan." He said as the other nodded and moved into another room of the base.

Once they are out of the room, Midnight and Twilight are alone as he looks at her with a down look. “Now, listen to Twilight. It’s not that I don’t trust you, it’s me that I don’t trust with.”

"Then trust that I'll still accept whatever you are." Twilight shot back before bringing her head closer to his as their heads were almost touching and their horns crossed. "Please."

Midnight looked at Twilight for a moment before he looked at her eyes to see the determination and understanding as he gave a sigh. “When I was a foal, I was pretty much a magic studier. I’ve been studying magic my whole life while reading a ton of books that are either old ancient magic or some of the advancements. I kinda have a knack for them that I couldn’t stop studying.” He started.

“Hey, that’s exactly what I did when I was a filly before getting accepted at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns and became Celestia’s personal pupil.” Twilight said in surprise, having not known that Midnight did something similar like what she did.

Midnight sighed solemnly, "Yeah, but unlike you I bet, I was never that good at magic. I felt I had the power needed to cast even the simplest of spells but no matter how hard I studied or trained, it didn't work." He said before glancing at his cutie mark, "Honestly, it was only after I stumbled upon the books of Dark Magic that I finally earned my Cutie Mark."

“Wait, you got your Cutie Mark by doing dark magic?” Twilight asked in shock. “What kind of mark is earned like that?” She questioned.

“Don’t know. It just sorta happened.” Midnight said with a shrug as he solemnly gave a solemn look. “Not that it mattered, because once ponies realized what my magic was, I was rejected and feared by every magic school in Equestria, nopony wanted anything to do with me, no matter where I went." He said.

Twilight looked at him in sympathy, "What about your family?" She asked as Midnight flinched and looked away miserably. She gasped and realized what he meant, "Oh, oh, you mean, you…"

Midnight nodded sadly, "Yeah, I never knew my family. I was an orphan all my life. I lived in an orphan house for as long as I can remember.” He explained as he took a shaky breath, "But when the owners realized nopony came to adopt because of me and my dark magic, I was thrown out when I came of age and forced me to a life on the run." He added while looking at his reflection in a mirror next to them as he glared. “Been around all over Equestria, trying to find a life I can live happily, but everypony feared me because of my magic, saw me only as a freak, a monster!” He added as he glared at his reflection before he blasted it with his magic as it shattered while Twilight flinched from that.

Midnight took some breaths as his eyes grew wet a bit as Twilight thought he was going to cry, "But it doesn't matter. It's all in the past now, right?" He asked, trying to sound strong, "I've found my own place and a new brotherhood, so who cares about how the old me got kicked around and was never really liked at all by anypony, eight?" Midnight’s voice started choking a bit as he tried to keep himself together.

Twilight teared up and shook her head at him, now seeing him as a poor colt who just wanted ponies to care about him but was only met with hatred because of his abilities 'just like I did.' She thought in guilt before she walked closer to him and wrapped her forelegs around him while nuzzling his neck.

"Midnight stop. Just this once, don't be a knight. Don't be your mask. Don’t be a Sword of Justice." Twilight said soothingly as she held Midnight’s face as his tears that kept in for so long fell down his face, "Shh, it's okay, let it out. Just this once, let yourself fall apart."

Midnight placed his hooves over Twilight’s, trying to take them off, but couldn't find the strength as slowly crumbled down crying softly as Twilight held him close for support as she now finally realized why Midnight was so against talking about his past and why he was being serious the whole time.

“You shouldn’t have kept this feeling inside you, Midnight. You could have just talked to Blaze and the others about this.” Twilight told him while running a hoof through his mane.

"I, I just couldn’t. As the leader, I needed to be strong, for them, act like my own problems didn't matter." Midnight said with a sob, "Just like I always was, that I don’t matter to anypony. And not let anypony be afraid of me. And to be honest, I-I also afraid of myself.” He added.

“Why are you afraid?” Twilight asked in concern.

Midnight collected himself as he wiped some of his tears away. “Because my dark magic went out of control once before. It caused many major crises and chaos. And not only that, but they are also connected by my emotions. The more I feel, the stronger they get. Why do you think I barely show any emotions and why I was so strict?” He asked miserably. "If nopony's ever going to like a freak like me, there's no point in making it look like you want them to."

Twilight shook her head, "No, you're wrong. I know that if you showed any mare the real you, the you beyond the dark magic, she would trust her life with you," She said while smiling, "And that you would trust yourself that you would never hurt her or anypony else."

“You really think so?” Midnight asked as he looked at her softly.

Twilight smiled and brought her forehead to his as their horns crossed, “I know so." She said while looking him in the eye.

Midnight looked at Twilight’s eyes as well, seeing his reflection in them as he gave a small smile at her he then gave a small cough as he quickly gave a natural expression. “So, let’s not think about it and join the others, because we need to find Celestia and save her from her darkness and clear our names and stop Blueblood weirdo from causing anymore disharmony.” He suggested.

“I agree." Twilight nodded as they broke apart and walked to the doors, before she glanced at him, "And maybe we could train as well so know you and the boys can teach us about. You already kicked our flanks when we first met." She suggested with a small smirk.

Midnight gave a quick chuckle with a smile, "That’s a great idea. Gotta learn some self defense." He said as Twilight smiled back and nodded. “And Twilight, thanks.” He finished with a smile.

“Anything for a friend.” Twilight responded with a smile in return as the two walked out of the room to meet up with the others.

Even with all that was happening, they knew that they would succeed in stopping Blueblood and saving Celestia.

At Canterlot, Blueblood is sitting in the throne room, he replaced the throne with a few alterations to his own with his Cutie Mark symbol on it while having his face on the rug on the floor while a couple of guards came to him and bow.

"Speak." He ordered.

“We’re deeply sorry, Prince. But it appears that Former Princess Luna, Princess Twilight and their associates have escaped.” One of the guards spoke. “They seemed to have left Ponyville and we are unable to find where they are now.”

"Excuses!" Blueblood shouted. “You just didn’t look hard enough! They couldn’t have gotten far!” He yelled.

“But your majesty, we searched all over Ponyville. There are no signs of them anywhere.” The other guard added in worry.

“Then search again! Search all of Equestria if you have to, but find those outlaws!” Blueblood ordered loudly. "As long as they remain free, my reign is in jeopardy!"

"I understand sire, but shouldn't we be focused on finding your aunt?" The guard asked the prince.

“I’ve seen how my aunt handles herself. She should be fine. Our main focus is finding those fugitives! Now get back to work! NOW!” Blueblood yelled out.

“Yes sir!” The two guards saluted as they trotted out the throne room while Blueblood sat on his throne while giving a sinister smile.

“Soon when those hooligans are out of the way and when I frame Celestia as well, Equestria will finally be mine to rule.” Blueblood said as he gave an arrogant chuckle.

What he didn’t notice from out the window was a pair of fiery glowing eyes spying on him as it gave a sinister chuckle itself that sounded more female like. “Oh, the little stallion thinks he can be ruler of Equestria in my stead? Well soon, he won't have an Equestria to rule at all." She said as she then flew off into the distance while giving an evil laugh.

Author's Note

Chapter 5 and wow check it out.

Inspired by Celestia’s Corruption from the popular youtube fan series Remembrance, I made Celestia’s Corruption as torturous and freighting as possible. That last scene with city is another teaser of what’s to come.

And to make matters worse Blueblood has staged a coup now that Celestia is gone and has made Luna, The mane 7 and the Seven Swords public enemy #1. With the small resistance they’ve gathered the Heroes returned to the Old Castle to plan their attack and Midnight is starting to let down his walls for Twilight to enter his heart, a possible teaser of what’s to come.

Next time, the heroes make their way to the Crystal Empire to warn Cadance and Shining what is happening and to come up with a plan of attack, only to be faced with their greatest challenge yet: Daymare Sol! Can they defeat the fallen sun goddess or will they be met with a horrible fate.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Flames of Retribution

In a room of multiple corridors with symbols of different cities and locations around Equestria, the Heroic 12, Princess Luna, Spike, Discord, CMCs and Zecora were waiting for Midnight and Twilight before the Powerful Pair walked in.

“Sorry we’re late, did we miss much?” Twilight asked their friends.

“Not really. Just chatting while also figuring out what’s our next move.” Storm said with his hooves crossed.

“Since we’re now fugitives, we’re going to find some way to sneak around Equestria without being seen.” Blaze said while looking at the map. “And not only that, we need to find Celestia and save her from the darkness before she gets lost any further.”

“It will be tough to find her since we don’t know where to look first.” Midnight said as he placed his hooves on the table while trying to figure out what their strategy would be. “But for now, we should stay low and wait until things cool down a bit before we could make a move.” He stated.

“What?! No way! We can’t wait around until Blueblood calls off his pony hunt for us, by then it’ll be too late to save Celestia!” Rainbow stated with her forelegs out, “We gotta get out there, and do something now!”

“Hold on, Rainbow. Midnight’s right. We need to think this through first.” Twilight said, which caused the rainbow pegasus to turn to her in shock.

“What? Twilight, seriously?” Rainbow asked in surprise.

“Look, if anypony wants to save Princess Celestia the most it’s me, but with Blueblood in control and wanting to get rid of us we can’t just charge in thoughtlessly, we need a plan first and find where Celestia might be.” Twilight explained.

Rainbow just groaned from that as she slumped her shoulders. “Oh fine.” She groaned.

“Well, I think our best option would be to get some distance from Ponyville.” Hydro spoke up, “Though hardly nopony knows of this chamber, it won’t belong before Blueblood orders his men to search the old castle; they might possibly find the entrance here.”

“Considering you girls manage to find us, I believe that, and Celestia has been here, and if she remembers in her full corrupted state,” Arbor added while looking nervous. “It might get ugly if that happens.” He added.

“I agree with you, Arbor.” Fluttershy said in agreement.

“So, we need somewhere that we know is safe from both Blueblood and Celestia for a while at least.” Volt concluded as they all started thinking.

Then an idea came to Rarity as she gasped, “The Crystal Empire! Blueblood wouldn’t dare search for us there unless he wanted to start a civil war with Cadance and Shining Armor.” She said.

The Seven Stallions looked at Rarity in confusion while the others smiled. “The Crystal Empire? That’s on the other side of Equestra.” Blaze reminded her. “And in case anypony forgot, the train station to get there is in Ponyville.”

“Oh shoot! He’s right, we’ll never catch a train without them guards on our tails like Fruit Bats on an apple tree.” Applejack realized.

Midnight rubbed his chin, “Maybe not,” He said before turning to the corridors, “Not if we use these Way-Points.”

“Way-Points?” Sweetie Belle asked in confusion.

“Before there were trains, the Original Swords of Justice made quick travel across Equestria through these special magical corridors called Way-Points.” Luna explained gesturing to each of the corridors, “Each doorway leads to a different location around Equestria, my sister and I also use them to travel to villages and cities really quickly without need of wing travel or transportation.” She added with a slight nostalgic chuckle.

“And you’re telling us this now!?” Rainbow questioned with a wave of her hooves.

“Hey, when you were down here, did you see the Way-Points?” Storm asked with a brow.

Rainbow was about to retort before she stopped and sighs. “Touche.” She coincided.

“And you're sure there’s one that will lead to the Empire?” Sunset asked.

Luna nodded and gestured to the corridor with the Snowflake Emblem above it, “This one, unfortunately, when King Sombra cursed the Empire, its Way-Point connection was greatly damaged and it still needs time to fully repair.”

“But we don’t have time to wait for it to repair itself, we need to get the Empire now.” Pinkie pointed out while raising her hoof to show a clock with herself in it with her hooves as arrows. “We might be caught before that happens!” She called out.

“Wait, how come you guys never use these Way-Points if the Crystal Empire’s damaged?” Spike asked the Seven Swords.

“We do, for our training missions and adventures.” Storm answered, “How else do you think we got all that treasure?”

Luna tapped her chin, “Well, we might be able to speed up the Way-Point’s recovery but to do it we need a large amount of magic, more than I have to offer.” She said.

Discord cleared his throat, “Forgive me, but I believe I may have the power necessary to give your Way-Point the charge up it needs.” He said while pointing at himself with an arrow that says ‘Me’ with flashing lights on it.

Fluttershy looked at him in concern, “Are you sure Discord?” She asked.

Discord patted her on the head, “Oh do not fear dear Fluttershy, I am the spirit of Chaos, Power is my Middle Name.” He assured her, showing his ID Card with him wearing glasses and a wide smile with the name ‘Discord. Power Draconequus’ before poofing it away, “Now stand back, this could get ugly.” He warns them.

The others backed up as he stood in front of the Way-Point gate while wearing an orange and blue suit and his mane was black and spikey as he then brought his claws together as he pushed back a bit. “Ka-Me-Ha-ME!” He called out as his talons began to create an energy sphere as the ponies looked in shock and a little frightened.

“Ah, what’s he doing?” Rocky asked in shock.

“Don’t know. I’ve never seen Discord do this before.” Fluttershy asked in shock as well, never seeing Discord do that trick.

“Yeah, I think we should take cover!” Scootaloo called out in fright as she and her friends took cover inside a chest.

“Everypony, get down!” Twilight and Midnight ordered as they looked at each for a moment in surprise before smiling and rushing for cover.

Everypony else took over in a hiding place they could find as Discord gave a fierce look as his sphere on his hands glowed brighter.

“HAAAAAAA!!!!!” Discord yelled out as he blasted a beam of chaos magic straight at the Crystal Empire’s Way-Point as it glowed brightly and then erupted in an explosion of light.

In Ponyville the Guards were looking for the Fugitives from the skies and were about to call off the search when they saw a burst of light coming from the Everfree Forest, at the Castle of the Two Sisters.

“What was that?” One guard asked.

The commander narrowed his eyes, “I have an idea.” He said before turning to his men, “Gather the others and head for the old Castle,” He ordered.

The other guards saluted and flew off to gather the rest of the guard, as the Commander turned to the castle with a smirk, “This time, they cannot escape.” He said to himself.

Once the light faded, Fluttershy and the others came out from they’re hiding places and turned to see the Crystal Empire Way-Point was activated and Discord was slumped on the floor trying to catch his breath.

“Phew, okay, that was, a lot harder, than I thought it would be.” Discord panted as he wiped his head.

Fluttershy gasped in worry and rushed to her friend, “Are you alright?” She asked.

“Just out of breath, Fluttershy.” Discord assured. “It has been a while since I did that.” He added.

“You shouldn’t have done that!” Midnight yelled out as Fluttershy flinched from his outburst as Discord just looked at him. “That light blast could’ve given away our location!”

“Exactly, which is why those guards will be too busy dealing with me to follow you.” Discord said as he struggled to his feet, “You all head for the Empire and figure how to save Celestia and knock prince Bluebutt off that throne.”

“What?!” Fluttershy yelled in shock while the others were surprised by her outburst. “You’re not coming with us?!” She questioned in worry.

“Fluttershy, somepony gotta give those guards something to chase. And right now, I used up most of my magic to power up the Way-Point. I’ll only slow you down.” Discord explained.

“But Discord, you can’t take them alone!” Arbor told him. “Even a Chaos Draconequus like yourself wouldn’t handle them, especially in your weakened state!” He pointed out.

“My friend Arbor, do not despair, for I shall see to it that he does fair.” Zecora said as she walked next to Discord.

“You’re not coming too, Zecora?” Apple Bloom asked in shock and concern.

“I am a zebra my young filly, as such to me, the cold is not quite friendly,” Zecora reminded Apple Bloom that as a Zebra she does not handle the cold very well, “The Draconequus and I shall deal with our hunters, while you all form a plan within the Crystal Empire.” She told them.

“We are not leaving you two behind. Even if it’s for us.” Pinkie said as tears were about to form as her lips quivered.

“I think I heard something from underneath these floors!” A stallion voice called out from above them as they all looked up and gave worried expressions. “Find a way down!”

“No time to argue! Go quickly!” Discord ordered as he and Zecora stood at the doors, ready for the guards to charge in.

The Sixteen looked at their two friends as they were having mixed emotions about leaving them behind, the mares and Spike were sad and worried about them while the stallions were uncertain if they should leave them behind.

Midnight gave a sigh as he gave a salute. “We won’t make this sacrifice in vain, you two.” He said to them as the other six Swords raised their hooves and saluted them.

“Be careful Discord.” Fluttershy said to her friend with a sad expression.

“I will, Fluttershy.” Discord said with a small smile. “Now go. Save Equestria, again.” He added.

“Goodbye Zecora.” The CMCs said as they hugged the Zebra mare sadly.

Zecora hugged them back, “Thank you, but do not fear my friends, I assure you we will all see this through to the end.” She promised as Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow came and took the three away.

With that, Luna, the Heroic 14, Spike and CMCs charged through the way point as it closed. Discord and Zecora then turned to the lift as it was then burst to pieces as they covered their heads as the dust cleared out and saw the Royal Guards jumping down as they took a stance and raised their spears at Zecora and Discord.

“Stand down! Tell us where the fugitives are and perhaps we shall let you go!” The Commander ordered.

Discord answered with a raspberry and Zecora narrowed her eyes at him, “You can try as hard as you can to make us speak, but you will find we are far from weak.” Zecora told them.

“We’ll see about that.” The Commander sneered as he turned to his troops. “Restrain them and take them away for questioning!” He ordered.

In the closet storage room of the Crystal Castle, Shining Armor walked inside and coughed, “Boy, this place sure got dusty after Sombra took over.” He said as he walked in, “And probably should’ve started cleaning this place out after the Equestria Games.” He added as he looked around before he tripped and fell into the floor with a startled yelp. “And probably get some more lighting in here too.” He said with a frown. “Good thing Cadance didn’t see that.”

“Oh I saw.” Cadance’s voice called out from behind Shining Armor as the captain of the royal guard gave a startled scream as he turned and saw his wife at the door as she gave a chuckle. “Did you just scream like a little filly?” She teased.

“No, I just, um… Can we change the subject?” Shining asked as Cadance giggled. He then looked at her in concern, “What are you doing here Cadance, shouldn’t you be in bed?”

Cadance rolled her eyes, “Shiny, I only threw up once and now you're treating me like I’m the most fragile thing in Equestria,” She told him as she walked into the room, “Don’t worry I’m fine. For now let’s focus on getting the room cleared up and figure out what it was-”

She was cut off when she accidentally cut a rope as Shining pushed her out the way and screamed as something fell on him.

Cadance turned around and stared in disbelief as her husband was screaming flailing around because of a bunch of old banners flapping around him. “Okay, didn’t see that coming,” Cadance said to herself before turning to her husband, “Shining! You're okay, it’s just a bunch of banners.” She told him with a smile.

Shining stopped panicking when he realized she was right, “Oh, right. Banners, I knew that.” He chuckled sheepishly while Cadance shook her head in amusement. Then they heard a whooshing sound behind them and Shining screamed and jumped into Cadance’s hooves.

They turned to what looked like a portal as charging through it were the Mane 7, Spike, the CMCs, Princess Luna and Seven stallions they didn’t know.

The group skidded to a halt and looked around, “Is this the right place?” Scootaloo asked.

“Don’t look at us. We have never been to the Crystal Empire before.” The Yellow pegasus stallion said casually.

Twilight then turned and saw at the surprised Shining and Cadance and beamed, “Shiny, Cadance, your here!” She cheered before noticing the interesting position they were in, “Um, no offense but I think you should be holding Cadance, big brother. Not the other way around.” She commented with a giggle.

The others saw this and snickered or laughed as well. Shining realized the position he was in and looked at his wife in embarrassment, “Hehe, Have you been working out honey?” He asked.

“Just because I’m a princess doesn’t mean I don’t know how to stay in shape.” Cadance said with a chuckle as she put her husband down. “Even I take training exercises for self defense.” She commented with a smirk.

Twilight and her then approached each other and greeted each other the only way they knew how.

“Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs away. Clap your hooves and do a little shake.” The two Alicorns did their signature greetings, prancing first, followed by peek-a-boo, then pattycake and finished with shaking their tails before laughing and hugging each other.

The girls and Spike smiled at the two while the Seven Stallions looked on in a weird expression.

“Um, excuse me, but what was that?” The Blue unicorn politely asked.

“Just their way of saying hello to each other.” Luna answered with a small smile.

Shining turned to the Seven Stallions, “So who are you boys?” He asked.

“We’re the Swords of Justice.” the Purple unicorn spoke as he introduced him and his team, “I’m Midnight Shadow, these are my brothers, Volt Havoc, Hydro Wave, Blaze Burst, Arbor Greenly, Rocky Roader and Storm Belt.”

“Swords of Justice? Is it some kind of new faction of the guard?” Cadance asked in curiosity.

“We’re not guards. We’re Knights.” Blaze announced.

Shining Armor stared at them for a moment before he gave a hysterical laughter as he fell to the floor while clutching his stomach while the Seven Swords looked at him in confusion while Cadance and the others glared at him from that.

Shining Armor collected himself as he calmed down and stopped laughing as he got up and wiped the tears of laughter from his eyes and faced them. “Good one. But you don’t look like knight material.” He said with a smirk of amusement.

Midnight looked at him dully before turning to Rocky and gesturing to Shining. Rocky smirked and then pounced on Shining, who screamed like a filly again as Rocky then lifted him with one hoof.

“Well, how bout this, partner?” Rocky taunted with a smirk as he then twirled Shining around as he started screaming as Rocky effortlessly tossed him to Blaze, “Think fast Blazy.”

Blaze caught him and then it turned into a game of hot potato between the brotherhood before it finished with Shining being held up by Midnight.

“Now do you believe us?” Midnight asked while the girls giggled at Shining reduced to a ball.

“Yes, yesyesyesyes! I believe you now! Please put me down! No more!” Shining cried out in panic as Midnight rolled his eyes playfully as he dropped Shining Armor as he fell to the floor with a yelp as he stretched out and took a breath. “I gotta stop jumping to conclusions.” He said to himself.

Twilight looked at him dully, “Yeah, you should.” She said with a dull tone.

Shining flinched from her little sister’s tone, seeing that she’s still holding a grudge for that day as he decided to change the subject. “Um, anyway, how did you all get here? And why did you come through a portal that just appeared in the closet?” He asked about what he and Cadance just saw just a couple of minutes ago. “And why didn’t you or Celestia tell us you were coming, Luna?”

The group immediately frowned, “That’s kind of why we came here Shining.” Luna explained, “We need your help, let us adjourn to the throne where we can explain our dilemma.”

Shining and Cadance looked at each other in confusion as they looked back at the group, wondering and also fearing what they were talking about.

Blueblood slammed his hooves down, “Tell me where they are, you striped vagabond!” He yelled at Zecora as she remained steadfast.

After the guards returned with Zecora and Discord in chains as they just gave a blank look at Blueblood.

“Even if we speak about our friends’ location, you would never be able to reach them even with your obsession.” Zecora said naturally.

Blueblood growled, “Why must you speak like that?! Speaking anything other than proper Equish is for those less the ponyhood.” He demanded.

“This is but my culture’s language, though you wouldn’t know as you act below your age.” Zecora mocked.

Blueblood groaned in frustration as he turned to the Lord of Chaos. “Does she ever say anything that doesn’t rhyme?” He questioned.

“That’s just how she is. You can’t stop her from saying her heritage language.” Discord shrugged simply. “You get used to it after a while.”

“Well then, you will tell me where Luna, the false princess and her ilk are going!” Blueblood ordered.

Discord just scoffed, “I would prefer being a pigeon’s landing pad than telling you.” He said.

Blueblood growled as he then slammed his hoof on the table. “Tell me now or you're going back to stone!” He threatened.

Discord just scoffed. “You don’t scare me. And I know you don’t even know how to turn beings into stone.” He said with his arms folded and smirked.

Blueblood growled as he then looked away from them. “Curses, he’s right. I’m not as advanced in magic as the princesses.” He muttered to himself before facing the two again. “Very well then, if you will not tell me where they are, then you are sent to the dungeon until further notice. Guards!” He called out.

Discord shrugged while Zecora huffed as they were guided out of the room while Blueblood stood alone as he gave a thoughtful expression.

“Think, you handsome stallion, think!” Blueblood said to himself. “You’ve been thinking only about yourself and taking the throne that you haven’t been focusing on your enemies. If I wanted to catch them, I gotta think like them. Get inside their heads.” He said while placing a hoof on his chin. “Now, if I were Princess Twilight and Aunt Luna, then where would I hide to avoid being caught? Somewhere that they wouldn’t be treated like the criminals they are, somewhere they have ponies that even slightly care for them, somepony like…”

Then it hit him, “Cadance and Shining Armor! The Crystal Empire, of course!” Blueblood called out in realization. “The only place where they are treated and safe from harm's way! A place where love grows!” He said as he then gave a thoughtful look. “Mmm… but normally Aunty Celestia wouldn’t bother to launch an attack on the Empire since it’s run by my cousin. But then again, I am the new high prince, therefore Cadance will have no choice but to hoof over the criminals to me with the risk of war.” He said confidently.

He then turned to the door to prepare his soldier to finally capture the fugitives.

At the Crystal Empire, the castle is shining bright as the Crystal Heart shines brightly as there was silence, until it was broken.

“WHAT!?!?” Shining Armor’s voice cried out so loudly that it echoed outside the castle while some birds flew away in the process while ponies on the ground flinched as they heard one of their rulers yell.

In the throne room the group had finished telling Shining and Cadance their situation with Blueblood and Celestia.

“That’s crazy! I knew Blueblood was an arrogant bragging spoiled colt who always treated others poorly! But this is ridiculous!” Cadance said in disbelief.

“Crazy?! Try insane!” Shining Armor called out. “I mean, branding my sister and her friends as outlaws?! That’s crossing the line!” He angrily yelled.

“Not to mention branding Mistress Luna as a traitor to her subjects, which is really down the line.” Midnight said with a firm tone.

“Which is why we seek sanctuary here until we can save Celestia and get Blueblood off that throne.” Luna told them.

“Well, you ponies are welcome to stay for as long as you like.” Cadance told them with a smile before frowning, “But still, once Blueblood finds out you're here, he will come after you.”

“Let him come,” Shining dared, “I’ve flipped him over plenty of times during training, if wants a fight, he’s gonna get one.”

“Then that just leaves us with one question.” Midnight said as they turned to him, “Where is Celestia?”

Just as soon as he asked that, a huge explosion of fire from the doors blasted them all off their hooves and onto the floor. They all coughed from the smoke as they heard a familiar voice laughing but carried a much more ominous aura.

“You will not have to look far, my little ponies. Because I am closer than you think.” Luna looked up as the smoke began dispersing and within it, stood the obscured figure of her older sister.

“Celestia?” Luna asked in a horrified whisper.

“Once upon a time I was once called Celestia.” Celestia’s voice in a slight distorted tone. As the smoke fully disappeared Celestia was revealed, her pearl white fur was now bone white, her rainbow colored mane was now a blazing inferno of hair, her eyes no longer purple but orange and slited, her golden regalia was covered in jewels and beaded chains around her neck and black, her color resembling the Alicorn amulet with her cutie mark in it’s center, her crown now turned into a helmet with two golden Dragon-like horns jutting out from it, and her Golden Sun cutie mark now a fiery red and surrounded a flame-like pattern on her flank.

“You may now refer to me as Daymare Sol.” Daymare announced as she gave a small smile. “The more better, prettier and powerful version of your dear Celestia.” She said after flipping her fiery mane and giving an evil expression and pointing at Luna.

Luna looked terrified but shook her head, “No, I know this isn’t really you!” She said firmly.

Daymare however smiled, “Deep in my heart I’ve always had to hold back my true power. All because I wanted to protect the ones who took you away from me!” She snarled while looking at the younger ponies and dragon who were just recovering.

“Princess Celestia? No! It can’t be!” Twilight cried out in disbelief at her former mentor’s state.

“Oh indeed it is, my faithful student.” Daymare sneered with a smirk. “Just more powerful and with a new look.”

“Celestia, you need to fight it! This isn’t you!” Twilight called desperately.

"But it is me! The me that is held back by my worthless love for the pathetic mortals who have brought me nothing but pain and loss!" Daymare growled, "I've now come to realize that if ruled by love and respect, these ponies will grow selfish, demanding, lacking even the smallest hint of gratitude! But that stops now!"

"What do you mean?" Cadance asked her aunt in slight fear.

“Don’t any of you ponies get it?” Daymare questioned. “I’ve spent a thousand moons in loneliness because the ponies took my sister away from me for so long because she was never appreciated! And I had to make the hard choice to send her to the moon for so long, I had nopony to turn to when I was so lonely. All they care about is the sun and their greed, only thinking about themselves.” She growled.

The ponies around them look at Celestia in sympathy as they feel bad for her for feeling that way.

“Wow, Celestia really had it rough.” Blaze commented.

Daymare then pointed to Twilight, "And there were ponies like you Twilight Sparkle! Those who constantly unload their own problems onto me, acting as if I do not have such burdens or emotions, never once caring for my own suffering!" She continued.

“Princess Celestia, I didn’t think of you like that!” Twilight cried out.

“But I had a feeling you did. All those times we’ve spent when I was mentoring you, you didn’t even consider that even I have feelings.” Daymare pointed out with a glare. “All those years of ruling Equestria, all those burdens I had, every day of loneliness, I was so alone and nopony was there for me! Not even you!” She called out.

Twilight flinched from that as she looked down in guilt as Sunset came to her while placing a hoof over her. “Twilight, that’s not Celestia talking. Just her darkness, she’s not in her right mind.” She pointed out.

“She’s right, Twilight. She’s not well, she didn’t mean those words.” Blaze added in agreement as he came up next to Sunset.

“I-I don’t know about that.” Twilight said while looking down. “Luna told us that Celestia has been feeling this way of guilt and with that burden for so many moons, I never considered how she was feeling the whole time.” She said in sadness.

Midnight looked at her before turning to Daymare, "Still, how could Twilight have known? If you were truly in this much pain you should’ve told her or anypony else about how you felt! I'm sure they would've listened!" He told her.

“Like how Twilight’s friends would’ve listened to her when she needed them only for them to turn them back on her?” Daymare sarcastically asked as she paced in front of them.

The Seven Swords and Cadance looked on in confusion while the Mane 7, sin Sunset, and Shining Armor flinched from that while Twilight looked down in remorse while Luna and Spike gave Twilight sympathetic looks.

“Twilight, Shining? What's she talking about?” Cadance asked in confusion.

“Yeah, even we're in a loop here.” Storm added.

"What? You mean they don't know?" Daymare asked before laughing, "Well go on, Tell them! We mustn't leave our loved ones in the dark!" She mocked.

“Ponies, what is Celestia saying? What happened?” Luna asked in concern and confusion.

Daymare rolled her eyes, "Very well, if you're all too ashamed to say it, I will show them!" She then stomped her hoof and in a swirl of flames they were suddenly in the ceremony hall in Canterlot Castle. “It all started during the Canterlot Wedding Rehearsal for you and Shining Armor, my niece. When we were practicing for your ceremony, Twilight barged in having learned the truth of your imposter as she accused her of being villainous." She explained as the scene played out as she said.

“But apparently, the imposter’s act was quite convincing as she ran out of the hall in tears, tricking us into believing that Twilight’s investigation was false and that she was merely acting jealous and possessive of her brother. Shining Armor banned her from the wedding and we just left her behind, where I said, ‘You have a lot to think about.’ to her before we left, to be broken down in tears before the imposter sent her to the crystal caverns, which inadvertently allowed Twilight to return the real bride to us and prevented her conquest of Canterlot." Daymare explained further as she finished her story as the flames died down as the entire area returned to the Crystal throne room.

The Seven Swords, Luna, Cadance and even Sunset were shocked by this as they turned to the rest of the girls and Shining Armor while Twilight looked down in sadness while the others gave a guilty expression.

“You turned your backs on Twilight who knew Cadance better than anypony else when she tried to expose Chrystalis during the wedding from the very beginning!?” Sunset asked in shock from what she just heard.

“T-that’s… That’s crazy! Unfriendly-like!” Volt cried out in shock.

Cadance looked at her husband with a betrayed and heartbroken expression, "Shining, how could you not tell me about this?!" She demanded.

Shining looked away in shame and confliction, unable to give a good answer, "I, I couldn't." Was his only answer.

"You couldn't? Even after I thought more had happened, you couldn't tell me the truth?!" Cadance asked him.

Luna turned to the rest of the Mane 7 as she gave a disappointed look. “Is that what happened during the wedding when I was in my quarters to rest after making sure no nightmares can happen in ponies dreams?” She questioned them.

The girls lowered their heads in guilt and regret while Twilight couldn’t even look at them as she spoke in a soft tone. “Yes. It really did happen.” Twilight answered.

“I was just conflicted on which side I would choose and I didn’t want anypony to hate me when that happened.” Spike said in guilt, feeling bad for leaving Twilight behind so that he doesn’t get shun by the others during the wedding.

Daymare simply grinned, "So, the truth comes out. And as ruler of Equestria, I must pass my verdict." She declared, "I pronounce you all guilty, your punishment: Death."

The group looked up as Daymare charged up her horn, "Oh boy, hit the deck!" Midnight yelled as they all jumped out of the way just in time as Daymare blasted at them.

“Okay, we can talk about this wedding issue later! Right now, we need to purge Princess Celestia of this darkness before we lose her forever!” Hydro spoke out as he jumped over another blast.

Cadance gave Shining a 'this conversation is not over' look before she turned back to Daymare, "Auntie, even if I'm angry at Shining for keeping this from me, I won’t let you harm him." She said while unfurling her wings and readying her magic, "I'll grant you this one chance to leave peacefully or I will force you out!"

Daymare gave a sinister chuckle. “Oh my little niece, you really think you could stand against me?” She mocked.

"You seem to forget who’s land your in right now!" Cadance the focused as she harnessed the power from the Crystal Heart to supercharge her magic, "Feel the light and love of Equestria!" She yelled out as she fired a beam at Daymare.

Daymare got hit as she was blasted back a little with a startled yelp as she steadied herself while giving a glare and a smirk. “That tickles.” She taunted.

Cadance gave a wide eye from that. “What?! You’re still standing! That was my most powerful blast!” She called out in shock.

"Now, allow me to show you how it's done-" Daymare was interrupted as Midnight pounced on her from the side.

"Why don't you pick on somepony your own size!" Midnight suggested as he held on to her neck.

“Get off me you puny stallion!” Daymare called out as she flew around to get Midnight off her. “Nopony dares touch me!”

"Then you better call me 'Nopony'!" Midnight mocked.

Daymare screamed as she then moved to the walls and ceilings, making Midnight crash into them as he held on tight while grunting in pain from the impacts.

The others saw this as they were shocked by this. "Midnight!" Twilight exclaimed in worry.

“We have to help him!” Blaze called out to his brothers and friends.

“Let us assist our brother!” Hydro announced in agreement as he drew out his weapon.

The other Knights nodded and drew their swords as well, firing elemental blasts at Daymare as she dodged and they almost hit Midnight instead, "Whoa! Guys!" Midnight shouted indignantly.

"Oops, sorry Cap'n!" Blaze said before Daymare finally managed to shake Midnight off and he landed on top of Blaze, "Oof!"

Daymare finally managed to hover in the air and growled, "Very well, if you wish to resist then I will end it here then!" She then started building up a massive amount of power.

Luna saw this and turned to younger ponies and dragon, "Everypony! We must leave immediately!" She told them as it was going to get very hot soon.

Cadance and the others nodded back before she noticed Twilight was staring at Daymare in fear, "Twilight? Twilight!" She called.

“Twilight, can you hear us?!” Spike called out in worry.

In Twilight's perspective, Daymare charging her powers unearthed memories she didn't know she had. Around her was a broken and burning city, cries of mares, stallions and foals rang around her and above her she saw the shadowy figure of a stallion flying over her, eyes glowing blood red.

Then flashing through her were the images of the eight planets, a magnificent city, an army of shadow beasts and the blurred image of a Star emblem, and the Large shadow with red eyes, whispering in her ears, "Fear me...Fear Me...." The voice from when she fought against Midnight echoed.

“No. No no no no. What, what is this?! These, these memories?!” Twilight muttered as she trembled in fear as she held her head. “What.. what do they mean?!” She questioned herself as she shut her eyes, trying to block it all out.

"Twi?...Twi?!...TWI!" Midnight’s voice called out through her mind as she felt herself being shaken and was brought back to reality where she saw Midnight next to her with his hooves around her as he shook her. “Wake up, Sparkle!" He called out.

“W-what?” Twilight asked herself as she shook her head. “Midnight?” She asked the unicorn stallion next to her.

"Come on! We gotta go! NOW!" Midnight told her with a glare as Twilight looked up and saw Daymare about to fire her spell.

“R-right! Let’s get out of here!” Twilight called out as the others nodded in agreement.

“Everypony, fall back!” Shining Armor called out to them as they all galloped out of the Throne room with Spike and CMCs riding on Twilight, Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Daymare then fired her magic down on the ground as it gave a large burst of flames that plowed through the halls and right on the heroes' tails.

The ponies manage to make it out of the castle but not before the flames blasted them right out the doors, through the air and crashing on the road.

"Ohh, that only hurts a lot." Applejack groaned from the hard impact they just had.

“If this is what it was like when I was Nightmare Moon, then I owe you ponies a deep apology.” Luna groaned as she rubbed her head.

“You didn’t do much fighting with us when we first faced you, Luna. So no need to apologize.” Fluttershy said as she trembled on the ground a bit while rubbing her tail to try and ease her stress.

“But Celestia sure packs a punch.” Scootaloo groaned.

“Well, she is the ruler of Equestria, so wouldn’t be surprised that she picked up a few tricks over a thousand years.” Storm commented as he cracked his back into place as a few bones popped into place.

“Well, now I know what an oven feels like.” Pinkie groans with a small smile while her tail has a bit of flame on it as Volt licks his hoof and puts it out.

“Well here’s a new plan: We find as many ponies as we can and vacate to the other side of the world.” Spike suggested.

“Okay, I know that we just got our flanks kicked, but how about you girls power up your Elements of Harmony so we can get the advantage and help us save Celestia!” Blaze called out.

The Mane 7 and Spike looked at each other with sheepish looks while Cadance, Shining and Luna gave worried looks as they turned to the Seven Stallion. “Um yes, about that darling…” Rarity started slowly.

“We uh… may not have the Elements of Harmony anymore.” Twilight revealed nervously.

The Seven Stallions looked at them with wide eyes from that. “WHAT?!” They all cried out in shock as the others all flinched.

“You don’t have them!? But you’re the Elements of Harmony!” Arbor pointed out.

“Yeah, but the thing is, they gave them up a while ago and Sunset doesn’t have an Element.” Spike revealed sheepishly.

“Spike! Seriously?” Sunset asked while giving Spike a look as the dragon flinched as he realized what he said.

“Oh, oops.” Spike said nervously.

“Wait, what?!” Blaze asked in shock by this.

“Yes, um. I think I must’ve forgotten some details to tell you knights about.” Luna said sheepishly.

“Yes, Mistress. You sure did.” Midnight said in a shock tone.

“Yeah, you guys are really out of the loop of not knowing this.” Spike said with a sheepish smile.

“You think?” Rocky sarcastically asked.

“How could you not even know about this?” Shining Armor asked in confusion. “It happened some time ago where they gave up the Elements to the Tree of Harmony to stop the Everfree Forest from growing out of control.” He pointed out.

“Wait, that’s how those vines disappeared?” Volt asked while his brothers were surprised. “That explains how they disappeared like that.” He commented.

“How much do they not know, Luna?” Candance asked in confusion at the Seven Swords not knowing about Twilight and her friends about their adventures and heroic deeds.

Luna gave a sheepish chuckle as she rubbed her head. “Um, I may have been too busy training them and keeping them secret to explain every detail of what's happened in Equestria.” She admitted embarrassedly.

“Wait, you train them to become the new knights but you didn’t have time to tell them about us?” Spike asked in surprise.

“Oh don’t give me that look. You try keeping a secret until the Seven Swords are ready and not enough time when you are tired in the daytime after working at night.” Luna said in defense.

“Touche.” Spike said in understanding.

“Ugh! Can’t this day get any worse?!” Midnight called out in frustration.

But then as Midnight said that, the nineteen were then surrounded by Canterlot Royal guards as they circled around them while pointing their spears at them, including Shining Armor and Cadance as they all just froze there in surprise.

“Me and my big mouth.” Midnight muttered under his breath at the karma that struck them.

“Why do we ask these questions, why?” Spike asked in annoyance since this keeps happening why they said the ‘word’.

And then in front of the heroes, a few guards move aside to clear an opening as Blueblood begins to walk up to them with a victorious smirk.

“Well, well, well, I knew that I would find you traitors here.” Blueblood said with a smirk before turning to Shining and Cadance. “Cousin Cadance and former Captain Shining Armor, what a disappointment to find you two harboring fugitives.”

“Blueblood! You crummy little weasel!” Shining Armor glared hatefully at him.

“What are you doing here, Blueblood?!” Cadance demanded with narrowed eyes. “The Crystal Empire is my Kingdom.”

“Oh, don’t worry cousin. I’m just here for these sixteen hooligans out of the way.” Blueblood said before turning to his guards, “Take them.” He ordered.

“You can’t do this!” Shining spoke out while standing in front of the others.

“But I can, I’m the ruler of Equestria, remember?” Blueblood reminded him while looking proudly. “And unless you wish to start a war, you will hoof the assailants.”

“You can’t just start a war just for not getting what you want!” Cadance pointed out in anger.

“Oh but I can. I’m a prince. I can do whatever I want and get whatever I want.” Blueblood said stubbornly.

“You are so immature and stubborn, Blueblood.” Twilight groaned in annoyance. “You can’t just go around doing as you please, you’ll throw Equestria into chaos,” She pointed out.

Blueblood scoffed “And what do you know about being a leader?” He asked, “As a leader, others must respect you, do as you command as the underlings they should.” He stated.

Twilight shook her head firmly, “No, a true leader in anyworld leads, not by forcing others to bow before them, but by inspiring others to stand with them.” She declared.

Midnight looked at Twilight in surprise by her words as he gave a small smile as Blueblood gave a scoff. “For a Princess of Friendship, you clearly don’t know the meaning of being a leader.” He rudely said before he was zapped to the face by Shining Armor, who was glaring at him from that comment. “Aaah! You dare!” He yelled out.

“Did you forget that I was once Captain of the Royal Guard in Canterlot?” Shining questioned with a glare. “And that’s my sister you are talking to!”

Blueblood growled and tried to advance but was stopped by Midnight. “Stand aside knave.” He demanded.

“You have no command to give me orders.” Midnight firmly said with a look. “As a Knight, I have a duty to protect the royal family from tyrants like you.”

“Tyrants?!” Blueblood asked in shock as he gave a hateful glare. “The only tyrant I see are sixteen fugitives on the run while the one who is related to my aunt has corrupted her with her dark magic!” He yelled out.

“Says the kettle calling the teapot black.” Sweetie Belle whispered to her friends.

“I heard that you rotten filly!” Blueblood yelled at Sweetie Belle as she flinched from his words.

“How dare you say that to my sister you ruffian!” Rarity yelled in anger as she glared at Blueblood as she walked over and put a comforting hoof on Sweetie Belle.

Hydro stood in front of them, “Keep your distance, you scoundrel! These young mares are under my protection.” He said strongly.

“The same goes for the rest of them, including our Mistress.” Midnight firmly said while giving a serious look as the other Knights stood in front of the Mane 7, Spike and Luna while taking ready stances while Shining Armor and Cadance watches in impressives expressions as they gave a smile at the Seven Swords.

“Fine then. Guards, get ready to arrest these stallions and then the rest of these ponies…” Blueblood trailed off as he looked over their heads, “Oh my.”

“What’s the matter Blueboy, cat got your-” Blaze was cut off as he, the other swords and the Mane 7 were caught in a fiery red magic aura, “What the-?!”

Daymare Sol cackled as she raised them up, “You ponies didn’t even get far then I thought you would.” She mocked as she gave them a sinister smirk.

“A-Aunty Celestia?” Blueblood asked in slight fear.

“Not anymore. I am Daymare Sol!” Daymare called out. “Your new ruler of Equestria!” She announced as she gave an evil laugh.

Twilight grunted as she tried to break free as the others did the same. “Celestia! Please, you don’t want to do this!” She called out.

“Oh, but I do want to, Twilight.” Daymare said. “But it’s become clear to me that you 14 will remain an obstacle on my path of retribution. Fortunately there is always one way to get rid of trash.” She said.

“Recycle?” Volt asked hopefully.

Daymare chuckled, “No, throwing it away, so now.” Then with a swing of her head she launched the fourteen ponies away, “Goodbye!”

The Heroic 14 screamed as they were flown far off into the frozen distance.

“Twilight!” Cadance and Spike called out.

“Rarity!” Sweetie screamed.

“Applejack!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

“Rainbow!” Scootaloo panicked.

“Twily!” Shining Armor called out with his hooves raised.

“Boys!” Luna cried out next as she was about to fly after them before she was held in place in a fiery aura as well as she turned to Daymare. “Sister, let me go!” She demanded.

“Sorry, sister. But I can’t do that.” Daymare then chains Shining, Cadance, Spike, the CMCs and the guards, “Now, where is my dear nephew?”

She looked in the distance and saw Blueblood running away, “You know, somehow I’m not surprised.” Shining deadpanned.

“He was always a chicken in many things.” Cadance said dully.

“Mmmm. He never was an action stallion, but he won’t matter.” Daymare said with a shrug as she turned to her captured ponies. “Now that the Swords and the Elements are out of the way, and that chicken Blueblood is running with his tail between his legs, we must return to Canterlot and the Day of Vengeance will soon be upon us.”

Daymare then starts laughing evilly as the sky turns a blood red while the sun's light beats down on them, melting the snow around them. Luna and the others look at each other in fear, hoping that the heroes would return soon and save them and Celestia.

Author's Note

Chapter 6 is complete.

Did you catch the references in this one. The Heroes made to the Crystal Empire as Zecora and Discord held off the guards.

But before they could make a plan to save Celestia, Daymare Sol, my version of Daybreaker, arrives and attacks them. She’s based off of this image:

And her big attack has also triggered something in Twilight’s mind, things that will be a critical part of the next story. Not that will matter as the Heroes have been flung to who knows where and Celestia has captured the others.

on the plus side, Blueblood is gone but we’ll be seeing him again later on in the series.

Next time, the Heroes Recover from the attack but the Mane 7 are not confident, but can the Knights help them find their confidence again and maybe unlock something else in their hearts as well?

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Two Steps Back, One Step Forward

Out in the frozen outlands, Midnight laid on the ground seemingly lifeless before he twitched and groaned, “Oh, oh my head.” He blinked a few times and slowly and groggily got up, “Wha-what happened?” He asked, looking around.

Then he remembered Daymare's Sol laugh echoed in his mind. He was flung far away by the evilize alicorn, and not just but also…

“Guys?” Midnight called looking around slowly, “Blaze? Applejack? Storm?” He called out before he remembered a certain purple alicorn and started running around frantically across the snowy terrain, “Twilight?! TWILIGHT?!” He cried out in panic.

Midnight looked around for any signs of his friends and brothers as he heard the sound of shivering behind him, “Twi?” He looked behind him to see a pile of the snow shivering.

And then, a purple hoof popped out along with another one as the two hooves fell from the pile as it revealed to be Twilight, who was shivering from the cold as she weakly looked up and saw Midnight, “M-M-M-Midnight?” She chattered.

“Oh thank Celest-Uh I mean, Twilight!” Midnight cried out in concern as he rushed to the cold princess as Twilight kept shivering. “Are you okay?” He asked in concern.

“O-o-o-other than sh-sh-shivering cold after b-b-b-being launched into the a-a-air and crashing into a p-p-pile of snow. J-j-j-just p-p-p-peachy.” Twilight chartered with shaky smile as she clutched herself as she tried to get warm.

“Right, stupid question.” Midnight said sheepishly as he looked around. “I don’t see the others. And it’s too cold to even search for them. Especially in your condition.” He added while looking at the shivering princess. “We need to find shelter and for you to get warm.” He suggested.

“W-w-w-wait? H-h-how come you aren’t c-c-c-cold?” Twilight asked in surprise.

“One of the benefits of having dark magic, you adjust to the elements,” Midnight told her before hoisting her on his back, “Hold on, I’m getting us out of here.” He advised her.

“O-o-okay.” Twilight nodded as she wrapped her hooves around Midnight’s neck as the Knight Leader trotted off into the snowy tundra as Twilight then buried her muzzle in Midnight’s mane, “Thank you Midnight.” She said softly with a smile.

Midnight was surprised before he just smiled humbly and kept walking, searching for the rest of their friends.

But after what felt like hours all the two see is nothing but snow, on the ground or falling around them with no sign of any life anywhere, “There, there has to be someplace to shelter, somewhere.” Midnight panted for breath, “We just need to rest up, find a way back and-”

“What’s the point, Midnight?” Twilight suddenly spoke up as he glanced back at her and saw her sad and hopeless look, “Daymare Sol has Spike and the others, she’ll have all of Equestria treat us like we’re criminals and never stop hunting us, and we, we can’t even stop her now that Sunset, Blaze and the others could be, be…” Twilight started choking, as tears built up in her eyes as she slipped off Midnight and fell to the ground.

“Twilight!” Midnight called out in worry as he huddled down to her. “Twilight. Please!” He pleaded with a determined look as he held the alicorn close. “We can’t just give up. Equestria needs us and I’m sure the others are fine! They have to be, they, they,” Midnight looks around as his determination slowly fades.

Twilight sniffles, “It’s over Midnight, you and I could survive this cold but not the others. They’re gone,” She said sadly, “We’ve failed.”

Midnight looked at her sadly before realizing she was right. He clenched his eyes in anguish pulled Twilight in closer, “RRRAAAAAGGGHHH!!!” He screamed out in frustration and anguish as it echoed across the snowy plain before he hugged Twilight, the only thing he had left to care for close.

But then, as if spurred by scream, in different parts of the snow covered ground, crawled out other Ponies.

After kicking aside a frozen cloud, Storm and Rainbow fell out from a snow drift and onto the ground.

“Boy, I’m glad we Pegasi can make a fluffy cloud cover in the air to break our fall.” Storm commented as he stretched his wings and legs.

“Yeah, but it didn't help with the crashing into a pile of hard snow that freezes quickly out here.” Rainbow said in annoyance as she got a piece of ice off her mane.

“Hey, would you rather have the fall hurt or dead?” Storm retorted.

Rainbow went wide-eyed for a moment before she gave a sheepish chuckle. “I would just stick with hurting.” She sheepishly said.

And then coming out of another snow behind them, was a blast of lightning, “Whoa!/What the heck?!” Both Storm and Rainbow exclaimed.

Then raising up like a zombie from the grave, Volt appeared from the snow, “I LIIIIVVVEEE!!!” He yelled out dramatically before giving a smirk. “Haha! Once again, Volt Havoc has made a joker out of Death!”

And then suddenly a pink curled ball appeared behind him as popping out from the snow was an exciting pink pony. “And Pinkie Pie can never stay down!” Pinke excitedly cheered.

“You got that right, Pinkster!” Volt cheered in agreement as he and Pinkie gave a belly bump to each other as they gave laughter.

Then a pile of snow boulders not too far from them started moving as one was flinged away, and crawling out from it was Rocky, “Come on, almost. Almost! Got it!” He called out as he dropped the boulders as he took a breath. “Whew! Haven’t moved anything that heavy since the time I rounded up a herd of rogue buffalo.” He commented.

He climbed and held his hoof where he came out from, “Come on Aj, we’re out!” He called out.

Applejack then grabbed his hoof as Rocky pulled her up. “Oh doggy, thanks, Rocky. That rock shield of yours sure saved our hides.” She commented as she climbed out.

“Should’ve planned it better other than a few bruises, but can’t have ‘em all.” Rocky shrugged as they got down from the rock pile.

The snow beneath them then started moving as Hydro’s head popped out with his glasses skewed and gasping for air, “Finally!” He said before pulling his hooves out, “This is just how I wished to spend my weekend!” He complained before climbing out and shaking the snow off, “I got snow in places I wish not to venture in again.” He grumbled while fixing his glasses.

The others stared at him in confusion as Rarity popped up after him.

“Not my choice of a weekend as well, Hydro!” Rarity cried out as she shook some snow off her mane and tail. “And I’m not even prepared for the weather!” She cried out dramatically.

“Indeed. Be fortunate that my water powers allowed me to manipulate the snow to cushion our descent.” Hydro stated as he used his water element to move the snow off him and then did the same to Rarity.

Rarity sighs in relief as the snow was off her. “Ah, thank you darling.” She said with a grateful smile.

The wind then blew off a tent shaped pile of snow revealing a teepee of large leaves before it vanished revealing Arbor holding Fluttershy close as his head looked around, “It’s okay Fluttershy, we’re safe now.” He told the yellow pegasus.

“Are you sure? Because I’m too scared to let go.” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“It’s okay. Luckily my Nature abilities made a cushion for us to land in a pile of snow. Which is a miracle itself to have any plants in this snowy wasteland.” Arbor commented as he rubbed Fluttershy’s mane in comfort.

Fluttershy looked out and saw their friends as she gave a smile. “Girls!” She cheered happily as Arbor smiled at them. “You’re all okay.” She said in relief.

Arbor nodded, “Brothers, thank goodness!” He said in relief before looking around, “But where are Midnight and Blaze?”

“And Twilight and Sunset?” Fluttershy asked in concern as well after seeing two other ponies that were missing.

“We have no idea. Sol threw us like a bunch of buckballs.” Rainbow commented.

“Only more extreme and very far.” Applejack added.

Volt looked around and saw two purple blurs in the distance but he was able to recognize them, “Look! There they are!” He called out.

The others turned and looked to where Volt was pointing as they looked and saw the purple blurs.

“I know those purple coated ponies anywhere! That Twilight and Midnight!” Rarity called out with a smile.

“Let us get to them before this snowy weather gets worse!” Hydro suggested.

“But what about Sunset and Blaze?” Pinkie asked.

“Don’t worry, Blaze is the Element of Fire.” Storm assured. “A little snow and ice doesn’t even phase him and he’ll keep Sunset from turning into an ice cube. They’ll find us. And if we see a red fiery glow, it’s them.”

“Well, if you are sure of it, then okay.” Applejack said in concern.

“Now come on, we got our leaders to regroup with.” Rocky called out as the 10 ponies trotted to where Midnight and Twilight were.

With Midnight and Twilight, Midnight kept clutching the Princess of Friendship to try and keep her warm while Twilight was still shivering, from the cold and from the loss of her friends.

Midnight tried to stay strong, he needed to be strong for Equestria, for his brothers, for his friends, for Twilight. “Twilight, stay strong. We have to push on and find shelter before you freeze to death.” He said in concern.

“I can’t, I just can’t.” Twilight whimpered. It wasn’t just her sorrows that were plaguing her, but the flashes she saw when Daymare almost destroyed them.

“You have too. You are the Princess of Friendship and the Element of Magic of the Elements of Harmony. Equestria needs you.” Midnight desperately said as he closed his eyes not seeing Twilight looking behind them. “I need you.” He muttered quietly as he clutched her harder.

“Midnight?” Twilight started.

Midnight shook his head, “No, Twilight don’t try arguing, you know I’m-” He tried to say before Twilight covered his mouth.

“No, Midnight, look.” Twilight said while pointing in the distance.

They then saw ten shadowy figures among the fog as they turned and saw their friends rushing towards them.

“Midnight!” The five Swords called out in relief.

“Twilight!” The mares were the same as the two groups ran to their respective ponies.

Twilight gasped in happiness, “Girls! Boys!” She cheered before rushing to them.

“You’re all okay!” Midnight said in relief with a wide smile.

The two leaders then met up with their friends as they all had their own respective group hugs.

“We thought we lost you!” Twilight cried out in surprise and relief at the same time.

“We all got lucky thanks to the boys for using them powers to protect us.” Applejack said in joy.

“We have a few bruises, but we can walk it off.” Rarity commented with a shrug.

“It was the best we could do considering we were falling at high speed after being tossed by a fiery corrupted Alicorn Princess.” Storm pointed out.

“Well, at least you're all okay.” Midnight said with a smile.

Twilight frowned, “Yeah but, what about Sunset and Blaze?” She asked as the other two members of their group were missing.

“What about us?”

They all perked up and turned to see Blaze standing behind them with Sunset just coming up, “Hey, did ya miss us?” She asked with a grin.

“Sunset! Blaze!” The twelve ponies called out in relief as the two fiery unicorns came to them.

“Hey, sorry we’re late. We were thrown a bit further down the outlands from the fall.” Blaze explained.

“Not to mention that Blaze’s fire element kinda melted the snow a little too deep on the ground when we landed.” Sunset added while giving Blaze a look.

“Hey, don’t blame me for my element kicking in the second we set foot in a snowy hill.” Blaze said in defense. “At least we kept warm while getting back to the others.”

“After climbing out from our hole before that.” Sunset continued dully.

“Oh Celestia, can we just move on please?” Blaze questioned while wanting to move on from this conversation.

“He’s right, we must find shelter.” Rarity stated.

Rocky chuckled, “Leave that to me little lady,” He then slammed his hooves on the ground as Rocks surrounded them creating a cave like shelter.

The Seven Swords just gave amusing smirks to Rocky while the Mane 7 were jaw dropped at this as they shook their heads to snap out of it.

“Rocky, do you have to show off?” Midnight asked with a smirk.

“Well, if you wanted the shelter to be torn down and for us to freeze until we find an actual cave, I guess I could just…” Rocky was about to use his powers again as he gave a playful smirk.

“NO!” The mares begged while waving their hooves frantically.

“I thought so.” Rocky chuckled as he turned to Arbor and Blaze, “Now if ya two would get a fire going.”

“Don’t worry, we got this covered.” Blaze said with a smirk as he and Arbor stood up as Arbor used his nature element to create some wood and stack them together as Blaze uses his fire element to set the wood to blaze, pun intended, as the fire was lit up. “There, fire ready and ponies to huddle for warmth.” He announced with a smile.

The 14 ponies then entered the cave as they sat close to the fire while feeling the warmth while the Mane 7 sighs in relief while the Seven Swords just sat down since they are highly trained to handle harsh weather.

“That feels much better.” Rarity said in relief.

“Now we are all toasty-roasty.” Pinkie cheerfully said as she suddenly brought out a piece of toast from her mane as she took a bite from it. “Mmm, toast.” She said with a smile.

“Where did you…?” Storm was about to ask before Rainbow stopped him.

“Trust us, don’t question how Pinkie Pie does it. It’s better to just roll with it.” Rainbow advised.

“Huh, the same can be said to Volt when he does unexpected things.” Storm commented.

At that point, Volt then suddenly brought out a toast of his own as he took a bite from it as well and swallowed his bite. “Okay, I should've packed some jam. Because this is awfully dry.” He said while giving his toast a look.

Midnight sighed and looked at Twilight who was still shaking, “Are you alright, Twi? Need more wood for the fire?” He asked.

“Huh?” Twilight asked in confusion before she realized what Midnight meant. “Oh, no it’s not that, it’s just…” She sighed and turned to him, “Where do we go from here?”

Fluttershy realizes what Twilight is saying as she gives a concerned look. “Yeah, where are we going to go now?” She asked as well. “We’re on the run, we’re wanted criminals and we hardly have a place to hide in Equestria with the ponies we know and love are captured. And Celestia is completely consumed by the Nightmare.” She pointed out.

“We can’t just keep hiding!” Storm called out, “We gotta go back and-”

“Get our flanks kicked again?” Rainbow interrupted him with a glum expression, “Storm, we just became wanted fugitives, nearly got caught, our friends captured after being flinged halfway across the north.”

“And not to mention that Daymare Sol is like Nightmare Moon cranked up to a hundred.” Applejack added in agreement.

“She has seen everything we are capable of.” Rarity added, sounding helpless. “She was the one who brought us together and helped us become the Elements of Harmony in the first place. She knows all our moves before we could even make them.” She said while looking down.

“And even I’m feeling lost at this.” Pinkie said, which is shocking since Pinkie never lost her optimism before, even in the tough times.

“And we don’t even have the Elements of Harmony to help us cure Celestia.” Sunset said in sadness.

“Even if we had the Elements, they wouldn’t match Celestia’s magic.” Twilight continued while looking hopeless. “We can’t fight this battle. Daymare said it herself, there’s no place for us in her rule. It's over. She’s won.” She said while placing her hooves over her face in sadness.

The seven swords looked at the Mane 7 in shock as the mares looked down in defeat.

“So just like that? You’re all just gonna sit around and give up?” Blaze questioned in disbelief.

“After all you mares have been through for Equestria, you all just going to give up now?” Rocky asked as well in shock. “Well news flash, that’s not how we roll!” he stated as the mares looked at the stallions in shock.

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked.

“While I can say we’ve never been on the adventures you girls have, we’ve learned a simple motto, ‘A knight never flees a foe, a knight always picks himself up and fight for what’s right to his very last breath.’” Hydro said with a determined look.

“Well, we’re not knights.” Sunset pointed out.

“Neither of us were at first.” Volt said with a serious look. “We were all just noponies, thinking we were nothing special.”

“And this is coming from a bunch of stallions who were treated by outcasts, talking to seven mares who did a pretty good job at protecting Equestria from threats.” Storm added. “You seven have done so many good for Equestria that it seems that we are hardly needed to help protect it.” He stated.

“And from what you told us and how Mistress Luna and Princess Celestia speak highly of you seven, that we can actually relate.” Arbor added in agreement.

“And your Elements were never the source of your strength,” Storm told them before turning to Rainbow, “Rainbow, you will always have the loyalty to the people to give them courage.” He said as Rainbow gave a smile and blush while rubbing the back of her head.

“Rarity, you will always have the generosity to others to give them the taste of something that they never had before and the wisdom that beauty can come from anywhere.” Hydro continued while Rarity gave a slight blush from that.

“And Fluttershy, you will alway have the kindness to others that can make a new friend out of anypony or creature by simply showing them a little compassion.” He said as Fluttershy blushed and hid behind her mane.

“Pinkie Pie, you are the most funny pony I’ve ever met. No question that your enthusiasm will always be able to spread your laughter to all of Equestria.” Volt said with a smile while Pinkie blushed a bit while giving a squeaking smile.

“Applejack, you are a fine country mare, and you always make an honest point on situations. And sometimes be stubborn when you stick with your pride.” Rocky said while Applejack gave him a brow from them. “But, you’re also the bravest and mightiest mare to always stand for your loved ones and for what is true.” He finished as Applejack blushed and tipped her hat over her head.

“Sunset, while you are new to this group, you seem to be a great mare who shows empathy to others.” Blaze said with a smile. “And you made the right choice of letting go of your past while taking the patience in turning over a new leaf to become a better pony.” He added while Sunset gave a slight blush with a slight chuckle.

“And Twilight, you’ve grown into a great mare and leader as the magic that connects all the elements together.” Midnight said with a small smile as he scooted closer to Twilight as he placed a hoof over her. “You’re the greatest pony I’ve met. You are the Princess of Friendship, the pony who inspires others and spreads the magic of friendship across Equestria. And when I was down, when I told you how ponies treated me and my dark magic you helped me bounce back from it, a truly honorable quality.” He listed out while Twilight gave a small smile with a light blush.

“Look girls, things may look bad, but from what we heard from Mistress Luna, is that you and the girls have done many impossible odds and saved Equestria more than once.” Rocky continued.

“Heck, you Twilight, even help Sunset turn over a new leaf and move away from her path of darkness.” Blaze said as Twilight and Sunset smiled at each other.

“And If it wasn’t for you girls saving our mistress, we wouldn't have found her and been trained in new Swords of Justice since ancient Equestria.” Hydro pointed out.

“I mean sure, we’re knights, but we weren’t around to protect Equestria while we were training, but you seven were.” Volt reminded them.

“You girls have been protecting and saving our home longer before we came alone.” Storm added.

“Which makes you all the best of the best. The very ponies that Equestria needed and helped inspire hope and friendship all across the land.” Arbor added.

“What we’re trying to say is, that you girls are the Elements of Harmony. The very things that help spread friendship and harmony all across Equestria.” Midnight spoke next with a smile. “We’re just the Swords of Justice to protect it, but you’re the ones to inspire the next generation of heroes. And inspire ponies to move their fears aside, to take a stand and protect our home. It wasn’t the artifacts that made you all the Elements of Harmony, it’s all of you. When was the last time you used those crystals to solve your problems for you?” He questioned with a small smile.

The Mane 7 looked at each other in a thoughtful expression as they tried to think back on when they used the Elements to solve all their problems, while Sunset just shrugged since she wasn’t around during those times as Fluttershy spoke.

“Um, we’ve honestly ever used the Elements to solve only two problems.” Fluttershy admitted.

“So far we only use them to stop Nightmare Moon and Discord.” Rainbow answered with wide eyes. “But other than that, never.”

“But the other times, we never used them other than threatening Discord back into stone after freeing him.” Applejack added before thinking, “Huh, saying it out loud, we really oughta apologize to him for that.”

“Wait, you threaten Discord with the elements? The very things that inspire friendship and harmony?” Rocky asked them.

Rarity quickly changed the topic, “Well yes, not our most noble move. But back to the main topic. Other than those times, we had a few close calls where the elements are needed, but never used like during the Changelings and the Crystal Empire to name a few. But other than that, they weren’t used at the time.”

“During those times, our friendship and teamwork was our only defense. And surprisingly, they came through in the end.” Pinkie admitted. “Maybe it was luck?” She shrugged.

“I’m still new to this group, so…” Sunset said with a shrug since she’s new to the group.

“That wasn’t luck, girls.” Twilight spoke as they turned and saw her barring a confident smile, “They’re right, we’ve stood up to impossible odds before, without the Elements. It's like I said, it wasn’t them that brought us together or solved all of our problems, it was us.” She said.

“The friendship we forged over the years are what saved Equestria from Nightmare Moon, Discord, Chrysalis, King Sombra and Lord Tirek,” Twilight said as she stood tall, “And now we need to save it from Daymare Sol.” She announced determinedly.

The girls and the Seven Swords looked at Twilight, awed at her inspiring words as Midnight stood tall next to her.

“Mistress Luna and Princess Celestia said that the Elements of Harmony and the Swords of Justice are paired together. Working as one to protect Equestria, alone they are strong, but together, they are unstoppable.” Midnight spoke next with a small smile. “If we combine our power and work as one, we have the potential to move mountains.” He declared.

“I don’t think we could move a mountain, Midnight.” Pinkie said in confusion.

“It’s just an expression, Pinkie.” Midnight said with a sigh.

“Oh, okay!” Pinkie said cheerfully.

“Getting back to the point. The Swords and Elements are meant to be together, they are stronger together than they are alone.” Midnight continued. “So if we start bringing each other down, that’s when the balance is off and hope fades. We need to stay strong, keep fighting for the ponies we care for.”

“So, are we in this together, or not?” Twilight asked as Midnight brought his hoof up and she did the same.

They others smiled and nodded as one by one they raised their hooves up, forming a circle, “We stand together in hooves and with heart.” Midnight started.

“Never from our friendship shall we part!” Twilight finished.

“Yeah!” They all said in unison with determined smiles as they all slammed their hooves together.

And then at that moment, their hooves started glowing as it gave magical sparkles and then spread around the area. The fourteen looked on in awe as from the snow formed a grasses plain, with flowers blossoming, and trees sprouting out of the ground instantly, moss and vines grew over their rockshelter with a large, long rooted violet-leafed tree over it, and around the shelter was a clear blue moat of water with smooth stepping stones to the rest of the plain. The whole area held a feeling of warmth that was impossible in the frozen tundra.

“Whoa.” The fourteen ponies said in awed as they looked around at the newly formed oasis.

“Did we just do that?” Rainbow asked in shock.

“I think we just did.” Storm answered in the same expression.

“An oasis? In a frozen wasteland?” Fluttershy asked in confusion and surprise.

“This is truly amazing! An incredible feat!” Hydro announced.

Midnight looked around in awe, “Amazing, it looks like when all our powers combine, it was able to restore the life of this whole area.”

Twilight then widened her eyes in realization as she turned to Midnight. “Our magic, the Elements and the Swords…” She started.

Midnight looked at her in wide eyes, knowing what she was saying as he looked at his hoof that was still sparkling a bit before fading out as he looked at Twilight with a smile as she smiled back at him.

“Stronger together!” The two leaders said in unison.

“When we work as one, our magic creates and restores life.” Twilight summarizes in joy.

“And together, we can stop Daymare Sol!” Midnight finished with a hopeful smile.

Twilight smiled in determination, “Let’s go save Equestria and our friends, all of them.” She told the others, implying they were going to save Celestia too, as she started moving out of the cave.

“Yeah! Nothing can stop us now!” Storm declared before realizing, “Except, that we have no Idea how to get back!”

“Yeah, we are thrown far from the Empire and Canterlot is on the other side of Equestria.” Sunset pointed out. “We’ll never make it back in time.” She added in concern.

“And not to mention there aren’t any Way-Points close by in the middle of nowhere!” Rocky added.

Midnight and Twilight looked in thought of figuring out a plan before they noticed the large tree over the rock shelter they were in before creating the oasis. The two ponies looked at each other as they inspected the tree as they flew/climbed closer to it.

Twilight and Midnight got close to the tree as they went wide eyes at what they just saw from it. “Or maybe there is.” Midnight said with a smile.

“What do you mean, partner?” Applejack asked in confusion, as did the others as they looked up at their two leaders.

“Yeah, what’s this tree gotta do with our situation?” Rainbow asked as well.

“Oh, it’s more than just a tree, Rainbow.” Twilight said with a smile.

“It’s our way home.” Midnight finished with a determined smile.

“What are you talking about, darlings?” Rarity asked.

“Are we going to make a sleigh to get back!?” Pinkie excitedly asked.

“Because that would be awesome!” Volt added in agreement.

“And tiring if some of us have to take turns pushing each other.” Hydro pointed out dully.

Midnight rolled his eyes and shook his head before he tapped his hoof at the base of the tree as in the opening of its roots opened a portal, “A Way-Point.” He revealed as the others looked in shock.

“A Way-Point!?” They all called out in shock.

“But that’s impossible! The knowledge of creating Way-Points was lost when the original Swords of Justice fell a thousand years ago!” Blaze pointed out in shock. “Even Mistress Luna and Celestia don't know how to create them!” He added.

“Well I bet that our powers not only created this oasis, they also created this way-point. Now we can use it to get back to our base and think of a plan of attack.” Midnight explained with a smile.

“Which gives us hope to get to Canterlot to save our home and our friends.” Twilight finished with a hopeful smile.

The fourteen heroes looked at each other with hopeful expressions as they all cheered happily as they trotted up to their two leaders and stood beside them as they looked at the waypoint.

Midnight and Twilight looked at their friends with determined looks. “Be ready, ponies. We don’t know what’s waiting for us back at base. Daymare might have at least set a trap or something since she knew about the base.” Midnight advised.

“So be prepared for anything. And watch each other's backs.” Twilight continued. “We work together and save our home, for our friends, for our families, for Equestria!” She announced with a determined smile.

“For Equestria!” The fourteen ponies all called out in unison as they then faced the Way-Point.

“Everypony ready?” Midnight asked as each mare stood closer to their respective stallion as they turned and smiled. Twilight scooted closer to Midnight and placed a wing over his back and nodded with a smile as he smiled back and turned to the Way-Point, “Then let’s hoof off!”

They then charged through the portal as they all gave startled screams as they moved around the portal tunnel as the waypoint in the oasis closes once they enter.

Author's Note

Chapter Seven complete.

The Mane 7 and Seven Swords pick themselves up out of the snow and when the mares are down the Stallions are there to lift them back up. And with they’re magic combined it creates a beautiful Oasis in the frigde terrain.

And they created a Waypoint back to the Castle and the Knight’s Base to figure out a plan.

Next time, we see Spike and the others in the Canterlot jail and worried about the heroes but Spike remembers that the jail was meant to hold ponies, not Dragons and manages to Escape. And at the old Castle the Fourteen Heroes prepare to gear up for the final battle.

also post in the comment what the plot of the next books should be.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Not Easy Being Spike

Underneath Canterlot Castle, the dungeon of the palace was holding Spike, the two rulers of the Crystal Empire, Luna, the CMCs, Zecora and Discord in separate cells. While the other wallowed or searched for a way out, Discord spent the time playing the harmonica.

Discord kept playing for a while as Zecora gave a bored expression while the others were annoyed.

“Discord? Can you please quiet down there? You’ve been playing that thing for hours.” Shining pointed out in annoyance.

“What? After Queen Hothead blocked my magic when she first showed up with you all, I have to do something to pass the time. And this is the only thing I can find in this cell.” Discord said in defense as he continued to play the harmonica as Shining Armor groaned.

“Let Discord be, hon.” Cadance told her husband. “It’s better than doing nothing all day. At least we have music to keep us going.”

Shining looked at Cadance with a raised brow, “You seem pretty calm given our situation, Honey.” He noted to his wife dully.

“Well, this isn’t the first time I’ve been trapped underground.” Cadance pointed out with a narrowed expression. “Kinda like the time when you chose an imposter of me over your own sister when she was trying to warn you about said imposter while I was trapped underground and only just found out about this now.” She added with a slight anger.

Shining Armor cringed at his wife for bringing that up. “I-I don’t know how to explain this to you! I swear!” He pleaded in despair. “I was tricked and brainwashed before the wedding even started!”

“Still, didn’t you or the girls ever consider that Twilight knew me as well as you did compared to how her friends only just met me?!” Cadance questioned as Shining flinched. “I mean seriously, even I would never have acted like that to her or her friends even if I was having a bad day! I’m the Princess of Love, you should know that!” She added.

Shining Armor looked down in guilt from what his wife just said as he gave a sigh of sadness. “You’re right. I should’ve known. And I should’ve listened to Twily’s warning instead of saying all that to her, even if I wasn’t brainwashed.” He said in guilt as he looked at the ground.

Cadance continued to glare at him, “But it really galls me that you just decided to carry on with the wedding without even considering how much you hurt her.” She told him.

“But I did.” Shining said, surprising her. He sighed and decided to explain, “After I stormed out of the wedding hall, I began to realize what I said to Twilight…”

Flashback.

During the Canterlot Wedding preparations, Shining Armor marched out of the Throne Room, heading to where he thought Cadance was, still fuming at what Twilight said to his future wife.

But then he realized what he had said to her and facehooved himself, “Great, now I gotta maintain the shield, protect Canterlot, prepare for the wedding and worry about hurting Twiliy’s feelings, awesome job Armor, awesome job.” He said sarcastically.

Shining Armor then started to have mixed emotions of what just happened as he felt a cringed pain on his head as he placed a hoof on his head as he then gave a guilt expression. “Why did I say that to her? She’s my sister. I mean, I know what she said to Cadance was crossing the line, but she’s family. I can’t just ban her from the wedding. Even if she was talking crazy.” He said in guilt as he then started having some weird thoughts of what she said. “Though now that I think about it, Cadance has never really acted the way Twiliy said she did when we were kids. And her horn shouldn’t be glowing green when she uses magic, her magic should be aqua blue when using it. And the way she acts towards others is so not like she would be, she is the princess of love after all, so being a jerk to others isn’t really her style or status.” He said to himself as he started putting the pieces together.

Shining Armor then started having flashbacks when Cadance was next to him every now and then, more so than usual when the wedding was first being set up as he then saw a glimpse of her eyes glowing green for a sec before fading out. And then at that moment, he felt like part of his strength was sucked out a tiny bit at a time before heading towards Cadance as she gave a sinister smirk.

Shining Armor widened his eyes as he then gasped in realization. “Wait a minute, Cadance never smiled at me like that when we were kids. And her love usually makes me stronger, but somehow, I feel weak whenever I’m near her ever since the wedding preparations.” He said to himself as he then rubbed his chin. “Maybe Twilight wasn’t so far off from what is going on with Cadance lately. Maybe I should talk to her about those clues she found, if she’s feeling okay to talk.” He said in worry as he walked back to the Throne Room.

He then walked past the Mane 5, Spike and Princess Celestia, who followed him after leaving the Throne Room as they had displeased expressions from what Twilight just spoke about Cadance as they saw Shining walking past them back to where he just walked out from.

“Excuse me, girls and Spike. Just passing through.” Shining politely said to the group as he walked past them while they all turned to him in confusion.

“Where’re you going?” Spike asked.

“I need to check on Twiliy, make sure she’s all right.” Shining answered as he turned to them.

“What for? Shouldn’t you check on your soon to be somepony?” Rainbow asked. “The one who isn’t crying after what Twilight just spoke to her.” She added while crossing her hooves in displeasure.

“Hey, don’t you dare speak that way about Twily!” Shining snapped at Rainbow as the pegasus mare flinched from his outburst.

“Whoa! Easy there captain!” Rainbow said as she raised her hooves in defense. “You just walked out of the room in anger for what Twilight just said, and now you are defending her?” She questioned in confusion.

“Yeah. What’s with the sudden mood change, Shining?” Spike asked in confusion as well.

“I just realize that Twiliy’s feelings are just as important as Cadance’s. Because right now, I’m starting to see the pieces as well.” Shining said while giving a serious expression.

“Why would you say that? She thinks Cadance is evil just because she’s overworked.” Rarity pointed out.

Shining shook his head, “No, after thinking about it, I know Cadance doesn’t act the way Twilight describes, even under pressure Cadance always keeps her cool and acts politely to others.” He pointed out.

“What makes you say that partner? We would’ve known that Cadance would’ve been like that if she wasn’t under pressure.” Applejack pointed out.

“Okay, I know I just met you girls and Twilight speaks highly of you five through her letters, but seriously can’t you ponies be real for just one second? You barely even know Cadance. You only just met after a day.” Shining pointed out with a look.

The mane 5 blinked, realizing he was right. “Well, when you put it on that day. We only just met, so yeah. You’re right.” Pinkie admitted with a shrug.

“But that doesn’t excuse Twilight’s disrespect towards Cadance. She has a lot to think about after saying that.” Celestia pointed out with a disappointed look.

Shining look at Celestia in surprise. “Princess, forgive me for speaking out of line but are you serious? Do you really think Twily is making this up?” He questioned in slight irritation as he walked up to the Princess of the Sun while the girls and Spike looked at him in surprise. “You know, for a mentor of my little sister, you really should know her better at the fact that she never makes these things up.”

“What are you saying, Armor?” Celestia questioned.

“I’m saying that you never really pay attention to Twilight at what she does!” Shining yelled out.

Celestia looked at Shining Armor in surprise as she gave a scoff. “What makes you say that? Of course I know her better. She’s my pupil after she first got her Cutie Mark and got accepted to my school.” She pointed out.

“I’m not saying as a teacher, Celestia. But as a friend who would’ve been there for her and learning more about her.” Shining called out with a firm glare.

Celestia looked at Shining in shock and hurt while the Mane 5 and Spike gasped in shock at what he just said.

“Captain Armor, such hurtful words to Princess Celestia!” Fluttershy said in shock.

“I’m sure that Celestia had been a friend to Twilight before she met us.” Rarity said with a slight anger glare at Shining Armor.

Shining rubbed his chin and nodded, “You're right. Alright princess, name one friend you have.” Shining challenged Celestia.

Celestia looked at Shining in confliction as she looked at the girls and Spike as they wanted her to speak of one friend she had as she gave then gave a sigh and looked down with her eyes closed. “I, I did have some but, mistakes were made and I, I never spoke to them again.” She said in sadness.

The group look at Celestia in shock and sympathy as they feel sorry for her.

“W-what happened that made you break your friendship with them?” Spike asked in concern.

“Like I said, mistakes were made.” Celestia said in slight sadness. “Since then, I haven’t made any other friends because of my mistakes. Which is something that still haunts me to this day. Fearing that I might repeat my mistakes again and cost the friendship to them as well.” She added.

Shining and the others feel bad for Celestia as Pinkie starts crying out waterfalls. “It’s so heart wrenching!” Pinkie cried as she brought out some tissue to wipe some of her tears as Fluttershy came to her to comfort her pink friend.

“But Celestia, if you wanted to avoid those mistakes, why did you leave Twilight when she needed your guidance the most?” Shining questioned the Princess about what happened at the Throne Room not too long ago.

“Because I…” Celestia cut herself off when she realized Shining was right and sighed, “Your right Shining Armor, I did something very foolish. I should’ve given Twilight comfort and guidance instead of just leaving her to wallow in hers.” She said in guilt.

“And I’m quite surprised that you didn’t even notice Cadance’s behavior either.” Shining continued. “I mean come on, Celestia, you’re her aunt, Cadance’s your niece. You didn’t even notice her personality flipped overnight?” He questioned with a brow.

Celestia looked down in guilt as she gave a sad expression. “No. I haven’t. I just assumed that Cadance was just dealing with much pressure for her wedding that I would understand her being more hostile than she truly is.” She admitted. “I never even considered checking on her to see if she’s feeling okay.”

“Celestia, I can understand how you deal with ruling a kingdom other than preparing for a special event, but me and Twily know Cadance for a long time since we were kids. She never acts like that even under pressure.” Shining reasoned.

Celestia nodded in agreement before turning to Shining, “Shining, I want you to go and check on your sister and tell her I will be willing to hear her out, I have some questions to ask my niece.”

Shining salute to Celestia with a determined expression. “Yes, Princess.” He saluted as he then walked off to the door of the throne room before turning to the rest of them. “And I hope you ponies would like to say an apology to Twilight when she gets out.” He added with a stern look.

The Mane 5 and Spike turned to each other as they nodded their heads in understanding as Shining nodded back to them as he entered the throne room as he saw Cadance only and not seeing Twilight around.

“Cadance? How did you-, nevermind. Where’s Twilight?” Shining asked in confusion as he walked up to his special somepony.

“What about her?” Cadance asked in confusion with a brow.

Shining got really suspicious, “Alright Cadance, what’s going on here?” He demanded.

“What do you mean, sweetie?” Cadance asked innocently.

“Ever since the preparations, you haven’t been yourself lately.” Shining pointed out. “Forgive me for asking this, but why are you acting like a jerk to others when you are usually polite and nice even under pressure. And you couldn’t even remember yours and Twilight’s signature greeting yesterday. And even up to this day, you two still do it even during important activities” He added with a brow.

Cadance looked at Shining in surprise as she looked around the room before she gave a sinister smirk. “Well, it seems that my little hubby is starting to lose his touch.” She said in a flirting tone as she walked up to Shining.

“Cadance? What are you talking about?” Shining asked unconformable as Cadance came up to him while still giving a smirk while circling him around while moving her tail under his chin.

“It seems that I need to tighten the reins on you just a notch.” Cadance said sinisterly as her horn started glowing green again as it then hit Shining to his head as he started groaning in pain as he felt like his mind was going blank by the second. “Don’t worry, Honey, this will only hurt for a moment.” She taunted as Shining’s vision had gone blank as Cadance gave a sinister chuckle as Shining lost consciousness.

End of Flashback.

“And that’s all I remember before snapping out of it when I saw a frazzled-mane you next to me.” Shining explained as he gave a guilt expression.

Shining looked at Cadance and was surprised to see her looking at him with sad puppy-eyes and a trembling frown with her hooves close to her mouth, “Umm, you okay honey?” He asked in concern.

And then what caught him by surprise is Cadance launching herself at him as she gave Shining a tight hug as she let loose tears from her eyes.

“Oohhh, my poor Shiny! I’m so sorry I was so horrid to you! I can’t imagine what else that witch did to you under her power!” Cadance bawled out, “I’m so glad you thought of your sister, you truly are a great stallion I’m honored to be in love with!”

Shining blinked awkwardly, never seeing Cadance act so emotionally before he gave a comforting smile and returned the hug. “I may be strict, but even I know that family comes first.” He said with a soft tone as he and Cadance look at each other as Shining place a hoof on her cheeks. “But right now I’m worried about you, first you threw up, then your magic seemed weaker than it should be and now your emotions are changing like crazy.”

Cadance wipe her tears as she gave a sniff. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me either, Shiny. But it’s been happening just so little lately that I’m not sure what it is. But it’s probably nothing to worry about. Just a common thing for ponies.” She assured her husband.

Shining didn’t look convinced but nodded, “Alright, but when this is over, we’re going to go see the doctors to check on you just in case.” He said firmly but softly

Cadance’s face paled a bit in fear, “D-Doctor’s?” She squeaks before leaping away and huddling down in the corner of the cell, shivering like a little filly scared of a nightmare.

“Cadance?” Shining asked in surprise.

Cadance trembled as she shook her head fearfully. “I-I don’t need a doctor! I’m not getting a needle!” She told him.

“What?” Shining asked in surprise and confusion with a brow before he gave a teasing smirk. “Wait, you’re afraid of needles?” He asked teasingly.

“What?!” Cadance asked sheepishly. “No! I just don’t like them! They’re way too pointy and too painful for me to take!” She called out.

“Cadance, it’s just a needle. You’re the Alicorn who helped save Spike and the Crystal Heart to get rid of King Sombra and you’re afraid of a little needle?” Shining asked in amusement.

“Give me a break! Who likes getting a needle?!” Cadance tried to deny. “Not to mention their medicines taste so awful that it almost makes me puke!” She called out while cowering down.

Shining gave a slight chuckle in amusement as Cadance gave an embarrassing blush. “It’s not funny!” She retorted.

“Are you seriously scared of doctors that badly?” Shining laughed.

“She is.” Luna spoke out from her cell with Spike as she gave an amusing smile. “Celestia told me that when she was filly, Cadance always tried to avoid the doctors by any means, like faking that she is better and tried to hide from her as my sister used her magic to drag Cadance to the hospital while placing a magic inhibitor ring on her horn to keep her from poofing away.” She explained as she gave a slight chuckle.

“Aunt Luna!” Cadance called out in embarrassment as Shining chuckled as well.

“Forgive my little niece, but it had to be said.” Luna said in a slight chuckle.

Discord, the CMCs, and Zecora gave giggles in amusement while Spike just stood quiet. “Oh, I wish I could see that and keep it on a loop for future events.” Discord said in amusement as he wiped a tear of joy from his eyes.

“It seems that royalty have their joy fully. But even that is funny to act like a filly.” Zecora said with a slight laughter.

Spike just looked down in sadness while curled up to the wall as he stayed quiet, thinking about Twilight and the others. Since he was a baby Twilight raised him like a son, always being there for him but remembering the Wedding reminded him how he ran off on her just so he wouldn’t be off the wedding as well or get shunned by the others as he shed a tear of sadness from his eyes.

Luna saw Spike’s expression as she turned to him in concern. “Dear Spike, are you okay?” She asked.

“Okay? Why would you ask me that, Luna?” Spike questioned as he looked at the princess of the moon, who looked startled by his tone. “Twilight and the others are gone! Out in the frozen wasteland outside the Crystal Empire! Daymare have captured us, put us in cages and now she’s ruling Equestria with an iron hoof! So no! I’m not okay!” He cried out as more tears began to form as he sniffled and then cleaned his eyes, “I wasn’t there for Twilight once, not gonna make that mistake again!” He declared as he rubbed his arms like he was rolling up sleeves.

“What makes you say that? Aren’t you her assistance?” Luna asked in confusion.

“Not when during Shining and Cadance’s wedding.” Spike answered as he stood up while looking at the bars. “But now I can make up for it, by getting out of here and finding her!”

“Young Spike be reasonable, you can’t escape from these bars, they were made to hold even an alicorn.” Luna told him.

“But can they hold a dragon?” Spike questioned as he then bit at the bars to see if he could bite them off, but they weren’t even making a dent as he cringed and stopped biting. “Okay, so biting won’t cut it. But can they handle my fire breath!?” He then took a deep breath as he held it for a moment as his chest puffed up and then he released a bit of fire breath at the bars, which caused them to break and fall to the floor as Spike gave a victorious smirk. “That answered it.” He said.

He then leapt out of the cell with Luna following him as the CMCs clapped to him, “Watta go Spikey!” Applebloom cheered.

“You rock!” Scootaloo complimented him.

“Now, free the rest of us!” Sweetie Belle told him.

But before Spike could answer they heard voices upstairs, “Did you hear that?” A guard asked.

“Sounds like it came from the Dungeons.” Another guard answered, “Go check it out.”

“Oh shoot! My fire alerted the guards!” Spike said quietly.

“We must leave before they spot us!” Luna said to Spike.

“But what about the others?” Spike asked in concern, not wanting to leave the rest of their friends behind.

“There’s no time for you to breathe more fireballs, Spike!” Discord pointed out, since Spike won’t have enough time to breathe more fire to break the rest of the cells.

“And my magic is still blocked from within this.” Luna added as well, since Daymare also uses the inhibitor rings to block any magic users if they ever escape the cells.

“Just go, you two!” Scootaloo called out. “We’ll be fine! Just find our sisters and their friends!”

“They’re the only ones who can stop Daymare!” Sweetie Belle added.

“They’re our best chance to save Equestria!” Cadance finished as Shining nodded.

Spike feels conflicted at leaving their friends before or go find Twilight and the others before Luna places a comforting hoof on his shoulder. “It’s time to be brave young Spike.” She told him.

Spike looked at Luna for a moment before he gave a sigh of defeat. “Okay, but we’ll come back for you all. We promise!” He called out.

“We know you will, Spike!” Shining encouraged as Spike hopped on Luna’s back and they ran a corner as they were out of sight.

The pair of guards then came into the dudgeon as they gasped when they saw a cell broken.

“A cell is destroyed! We have escapees!” One of the guards called out.

“Fine them! If Daymare finds out, you know who she’ll take it out on!” The other called out in fear as they both shivered as they ran out the room to find their escapees while the group in their cells gave small smirks.

“These guards really don’t realize that Luna and Spike are the ones who escape.” Discord said in amusement.

Behind some crates, Spike managed to get the inhibitor ring off Luna’s horn. She charged her horn and quickly teleported to the safest place she knew.

In the Castle of the Two sisters, Luna and Spike then suddenly appear into the Swords of Justice’s base, which is surprising untouch, except for the hole where the entrance used to be above them as the sunlight shines through it as Luna landed on the ground while panting.

“You okay?” Spike asked in concern.

Luna took a breath, “I am, alive young dragon. Just a little tired from the constant running around Equestria without simple rest, even we alicorns have limits.” She assured Spike, since all the chasing around Equestria and using her teleportation without a frequent rest can really take it out of her.

“That’s exhausting alright, but this is the place where the guards just were. You couldn’t think of any place other than your old castle?” Spike asked in confusion.

“It has all the necessary equipment and weapons we need to prepare, and if I know the boys and the girls, they would come here to formulate a plan and find us here if we ever escape.” Luna explained.

“How do we know they would come here? They were flying far from the Empire when Daymare Sol tossed them, which happens to be far from the closest-” Spike was cut off when a Waypoint suddenly activated, “Waypoint?!” He finished in shock.

Spitting out from the Waypoint, screaming, was a colorful ball of tangled hooves, manes, wings and horns as it rolled out towards Spike and Luna, who jumped out of the way, before crashing into a wall revealing the Heroic 14.

And then a helmet fell from a shelf as it landed on Rainbow’s head. “Ouch!” She cried out in pain as she rubbed her head. “I’m starting to hate these Waypoints things.” She muttered.

“Oooh, I think the sweets I had for lunch are about to come right out.” Pinkie groaned in dizziness as her eyes started swirling.

“Ow! I landed on a hoof!” Blaze exclaimed.

“That’s my hoof you’ve landed on!” Sunset groaned as she tried to get her hoof free.

“Oh! Sorry!” Blaze apologized as he quickly got off Sunset’s hoof as the fiery mare rubbed her hoof.

Twilight groaned and lifted up her head, only to find herself on top of Midnight, “Um, Hey?” She said sheepishly with a blush.

Midnight gave an embarrassing chuckle as he blushed as well. “W-well, this is, um, awkward.” He said sheepishly.

“Y-yeah.” Twilight said in agreement as she and Midnight quickly got to their hooves as they gave each other embarrassed looks.

“Twilight!” The purple alicorn turned and saw Spike pouncing into her arms, “You're okay!” Spike cheered, nuzzling Twilight’s chest.

Twilight gave a heartfelt chuckle as she nuzzled Spike back. “It’s okay, Spike. I’m here and unharmed.” She said softly to her baby dragon.

Midnight turned to see Luna approaching and smiled, “It’s good to see your alright Mistress.” He said as he and his brothers bowed their heads.

“Midnight, boys, you are okay.” Luna said in joy as she looked at the girls. “All of you. You’ve all returned.” She said with a smile.

“We’re back, Luna.” Fluttershy said with a small smile. “When we were flung from the Crystal Empire, the boys saved us from a very hard landing that we would’ve crashed into.” She explained.

“Well, some good other than nearly sinking in snow because it was melting.” Sunset said amusingly while looking at Blaze.

“I said I was sorry. At least we kept warm.” Blaze said in defense with a sheepish smile.

Luna gave a chuckle from this as she looked at each of them. “You ponies never cease to amaze me.” She commented.

“We are full of surprises, Princess.” Pinkie said cheerfully. “I don't even know what the next surprise is gonna be.”

“Heheh. I believe it, Pinkie.” Luna said with a slight chuckle.

Twilight then realizes something as she looks down at Spike. “Wait, Spike, how did you and Luna escape from Daymare? We saw you and the others get caught.” She pointed out in confusion, since she and the others saw the rest of their friends getting captured when they first faced Daymare.

“We were in the dudgeon in Canterlot after you guys got sent flying.” Spike started as he broke apart from Twilight. “Daymare blocked Discord’s magic and planted inhibitor rings on Cadance, Shining, Sweetie Belle and Luna to keep them from bursting out. But luckily, she didn’t account for me using my trusty dragon fire to break the bars down to give me and Luna the chance to escape.” He explained while giving a proud smile.

“Unfortunately, we are the only ones who manage to escape while the rest are still locked up.” Luna said in a sad tone as she lowered her head. "I fear Daymare may be planning for a public execution to set an example."

"What?!" The Fourteen exclaimed in shock.

"Then why are we just standin' round down here?!" Rocky demanded.

“Let’s go and free our comrades now!” Hydro declared.

“Hold on boys!” Midnight called out before his brothers could even rush into battle. “We can just go and face Daymare head on.” He pointed out.

“Midnight’s right.” Twilight said in agreement. “The last time we tried to take her on without thinking ahead, she tossed us like a bunch of meat-dolls across the frozen mountains.” She reminded them.

“So let’s think of a strategy before we face her first.” Midnight finished as he looked around the base while noticing something. “Hey, wait, how come our lair is still in one piece? Didn’t the guards tear this place apart when they took Discord and Zecora?” He asked in confusion.

Luna then looked around the Sword’s base as she gave a thought. “It would seem that the guards didn’t want to tarnish a sacred landmark of the old castle unless it’s to enter a room.” She theorized.

“Well, at least those guards have some morals of not discrete ancient art.” Rarity said with her hooves crossed.

"Still, we shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth," Storm stated. “If we want to purge Celestia of the Nightmare, we’re gonna need to up our game.” He added.

“he's right, and the best way to do that is the same way we defeated Nightmare Moon: We have to use our friendship Rainbow laser!" Twilight declared.

Fluttershy raised a brow, "Without the Elements? Can we do that?" She asked.

“We manage to do it without them to stop Tirek, remember?” Twilight reminded Fluttershy as she gave a determined smile. “Like the boys said, the Elements were never the crystals, it’s us. The power of Friendship and Harmony was inside us this whole time. We just never realized it. I mean, we and the knights created an oasis in a frozen tundra.” She pointed out.

“What?” Luna and Spike asked in shock and surprise by what Twilight just said.

“We’ll explain later, partners.” Applejack simply said to the confused alicorn and dragon.

"Still she’s right, if the Seven of you girls concentrate your powers through us, it just might work." Midnight said with a small smile. “We just need to work as one and stop Daymare once and for all.” He added.

“So that means, y'all mares are gonna need some gear.” Rocky said while the Mane 7 looked confused by that.

“Gears? Why would we need some gears, darlings?” Rarity asked in confusion.

“Do we need the turny gears for our bodies?” Pinkie asked as she turned her body around.

“Not that kind of gear, Pinkie.” Volt corrected with a slight chuckle. “The kind of gears to wear.” He said.

Blaze turned to Hydro, "Hydro, care to show them?" He asked.

Hydro smiled and then lighting his horn, he moved a wall upwards, revealing sets of armor, "My finest work, fit for both mare and stallion."

The Mane 7 looked at the armors in awe as Rarity spoke. “Um, these are great armors, Hydro. But aren't they a tad blah?" She pointed out while looking at the armor. “They could use a bit of style.”

Hydro gave a chuckle and gestured to her, "Well try one on, and see what happens.” He suggested with a smirk.

“Well, if you insist.” Rarity said uncertainty as she levitated one of the armors as she put it on and then looked at it with a thought. “A bit too big and it could use some colors. But it does look…” She stopped when her armor began to glow. “Oh dear!” She yelped as her armor started glowing bright.

Rarity’s armor then started transforming as it started adjusting itself as it shrunk down to fit Rarity's frame as it then formed a white-ish color with Rarity’s Cutie Mark at the chest part and some purple outlines on her legs and shoulders. Then a helmet formed on her head as her mane was kept in place while her face was left open once the glowing stopped.

"Oh my," Rarity said in amazement. “This is absolutely stunning! Beautiful!” She cheered in awed at what just happened as she looked at her new armor.

The Mane 7 and Spike looked in shock at what happened to Rarity, while Spike looked at her with hearts in his eyes with a huge blush on his cheeks, as they turned to the Seven Swords as they gave amusing smirks while Luna gave a slight chuckle.

“I see you manage to perfect your enchanted armor, Hydro.” Luna said with a small smile.

Hydro laughed in pride, "Success, a brilliant success! After trial and error, as well as a few spells, the enchantments for the armors finally work!” He cheered in pride.

“Enchanted armor?” Twilight asked in surprise while looking at Midnight. “What are they?” She asked in interest with an exciting smile.

Midnight gave a slight chuckle at Twilight’s excitement as he spoke. “They’re like the armor worn by the original Swords of Justice. They may look like crude and big armors for somepony, but they have special enchantments to properly fit the pony who wears them, whether they are big or small, while also having magical properties that give them advantages in the field.” He explained.

“That is amazing! You think I could study them when we have the time?” Twilight asked excitedly while picking up one of the armors.

“After we stop Daymare, Twilight.” Spike reminded her. “She’s still around ruling Equestria.”

"Oh yes right of course!" Twilight said before looking at the armor and prancing a bit, "My turn!" She cheered as she put on the armor.

Twilight’s armor began to glow as it went through the same process as Rarity’s did, but with a purple color and her cutie mark being on the chest piece while her wings are covered in armor at the bone part of them as the glowing stopped.

Twilight looked at her armor in amazement as she gave exciting giggles. “This is so amazing! An armor fit for a princess!” She cheered as she looked over at herself.

Midnight gave a slight blush at Twilight’s wearing her own armor as he shook his head and snapped out of it as he turned to the group. “Yes, well, it is amazing. Okay everypony, pick your armors, we got a Nightmare to stop and friends and our homes to free.” He announced.

The rest of the Mane 7 wasted no time as they excitedly ran past Midnight as they fought for one of the armors they could grab as Midnight shook his head and gave a chuckle in amusement.

“These mares sure do love ancient relics, huh?” Midnight asked in amusement.

“To them, anything old and never seen before is like the latest comic book, especially for Twilight’s case.” Spike commented before giving a sad look. “I’m guessing that there’s no armor for me, is there?” He questioned sadly.

Midnight gave Spike a small smile and hovered over a helmet, "Let's try this instead.” He said as he put the helmet on Spike, which surprised the baby dragon.

“Ow! Hey! What are you…?” Spike was cut when the helmet began to glow as purple and greenish armor plating started to form all over Spike’s body as some magical metal decorative wings formed on his back as the glowing stopped as Spike looked at himself in surprise. “Whoa! An armor for me as well?!” Spike asked in surprise.

"I did say it would fit whoever wears it." Midnight reminded him with a smirk.

“Awesome!” Spike cheered before he noticed something on his back. “Wait, are these wings?!” He asked in surprise.

“Maybe. I don’t know.” Midnight shrugged. “We never had dragons wear these armors before. They sorta just adjust to the wearers that would fit them and their personalities and characters.” He explained.

"Cool." Spike smiled.

Soon a bright light flashed as the stallions, Twilight, Rarity, Spike and Luna covered their eyes. After a moment, the light faded as the group looked at the rest of the girls.

The rest of the Mane 7 are wearing armor while doing a heroic pose. Their armors matched their element colors while each of their cutie marks are on their respectives chest pieces while Rainbow and Fluttershy’s wings had armor like Twilight’s, and Applejack’s helmet was shaped like her hat.

“This is gotta be the most epic awesome thing we ever have!” Rainbow cheered in excitement.

“Now this is some fancy shmancy.” Applejack commented with a whistle.

“Such perfect flexibility and balance.” Fluttershy said with a small smile.

“And so amazing and colorful! So like us!” Pinkie excitedly cheered while hopping up and down excitedly.

“Now this is a look I can get behind.” Sunset said with a smile as she looked at her armor.

Midnight gave a small chuckle as he turned to Luna. “Mistress, if you still have your old armor, would you like to join us in this battle?” He asked with a smirk.

Luna gave a smirk to Midnight as she then focused her magic to her horn as she glowed bright. Once it faded, Luna was in her old armor before she became Nightmare Moon, which she wore whenever she and Celestia went into battle.

It was jet black with her chest armor boring her mark, helmet having a hole in the back for her hair to come out and was tied in a ponytail.

The Seven Swords then armored up as well, they're armor and masks sporting colors and details akin to their elements, with Storm and Volt boring armor on their wings.

"Now that we're all geared up, have a plan, all we need to do is head to Canterlot and finish this!" Blaze declared.

“But how do we get to Canterlot without the guards or Daymare knowing?” Sunset asked in confusion. “If they see us flying in, they’ll be on us faster than Rainbow can do a Sonic Rainboom.” She commented.

“Hey!” Rainbow called out in offense from hearing that.

“Sorry, Rainbow, but Daymare really was a quick one on us.” Sunset pointed out while Rainbow sighs in defeat, finding that true.

“Luckily, we have a Waypoint to Canterlot.” Arbor said while pointing to one of the Waypoints that had the mark of Canterlot above it. “We use it some time to go into Canterlot to visit Mistress Luna, whenever she needs company or has one of those coffee parties she likes to do.”

The Mane 7 and Spike were surprised by that as they turned to Luna in confusion as said princess gave an embarrassing blush.

“Um, well. You have to do something to pass the time after your nightly duties and keep the ponies' dreams from becoming a nightmare.” Luna said sheepishly while rubbing the back of her head.

The girls and Spike gave Luna a small chuckle as Fluttershy spoke. “I wouldn’t mind being invited next time when I feel like staying up at night.” She said with a smile.

“I wanna join in as well since I’ve been up most or all night just to prepare surprises all around Ponyville!” Pinkie cheered.

Midnight cleared his throat, "Perhaps after we get to Canterlot and stop Daymare from burning down the whole world." He reminded them as he walked up to the Waypoint as he pressed his hoof at it as a portal to Canterlot opened up.

"Alright ponies, nothing fancy. We go in and free our friends, face Daymare, get Celestia out of her and save Equestria, that's it.” Midnight said to his friends. “And remember, this battle is going to be tough, and we've seen how vicious Daymare is” He reminded.

Twilight then stepped next to him with a serious look, "We stepped through that Waypoint, there's no guarantee we step back out again. So if anyone has second thoughts, please say them now." She said to them.

The others looked at each other for a moment before Blaze smiled with his hoof out, "Let's do this ponies!" He declared as the others placed their hooves over his.

Twilight and Midnight smiled and Twilight placed her hoof over their friends', "When we first met we were enemies, but now we're a team!" She declared.

"Now, we're a family." Midnight corrected as he placed his hoof over the others’ as they smiled.

“For Equestria!” The Heroic 14 called out in unison as they all raised their hooves in the air.

Luna and Spike look at the ponies as Luna has tears dripping from her eyes as Spike saw this. “Are you alright, Luna?” Spike asked in confusion.

Luna cleared her tears and nodded with a smile, as in place of the boys and girls she saw herself, Celestia and other ponies they were close too, "Just fine young dragon, better than I've ever been." She said before seeing the Heroic 14 again.

She then walked towards the Waypoint Portal before turning back to brave young ponies and dragon behind her, "Now young ones, let us save my Sister, and our home!" She declared as they were ready for the final battle.

Author's Note

Chapter 8 complete.

It begins with what happened with Shining and the others before Twilight was sent into the Crystal caves and Cadance’s condition seems to be more curious than assumed.

And in a moment of heroic effort, Spike manages to break him and Luna free and they escape back to the old castle.

The Heroic Fourteen also return just in time to think of a plan and armor up for the fight of they’re lives.

Next, the first part of the final battle begins, where the heroes fight Daymare to free Celestia but will the succeed of only make things worse?

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

The Final Battle Part 1 (Daymare's Wrath)

In Luna’s chamber in the Canterlot palace, a portal opened up in the middle of the room as the Heroic 14, Spike and Luna appeared from it, while the Seven Swords and Luna landed perfectly on their hooves while the Mane 7 and Spike landed pretty unbalanced as they fell to the ground as they groaned from it.

“Oooh, are we getting danger paid for this?” Sunset groaned on the ground.

Blaze chuckled, “Hey, that was better than last time, so you're getting a little better.” He told them.

“Though I think we should work on your landings.” Midnight suggested with an amusing chuckle.

“I still hate these Waypoints.” Rainbow muttered.

The Seven Stallions then helped the mares and dragon up as they looked around and saw that they were in Luna’s chamber.

“We’re in Luna’s room.” Twilight said in surprise. “That means we’re in the Canterlot Palace.”

“We told you we come here often to see Mistress.” Storm pointed out. “How do you think we avoid being seen and avoid the guards in the palace?” He asked.

“Of course there were a few,” Hydro then let out a sheepish cough, “Incidents.” He said while the boys turned their heads away awkwardly while Luna puffed her cheeks a bit and looked up while blushing.

Spike raised a confused brow, “What kind of ‘incidents’?” He questioned as the mares looked at them curiosity.

“W-well…” Volt stammered nervously.

Arbor then covered Volt’s mouth so he didn't blow the secret as Luna spoke.

“It is something we agree to never speak of again.” Luna said firmly while her face was as dignified as she could, as she remembered the time when the Swords came to visit her…let’s just say that it was a bad time to have come out from the shower while wearing just a towel.

“Really?” Pinkie asked with a raised eyebrow.

“What in tarnation are you talking about…?” Applejack tried to speak but was cut off.

“Can we just drop it, ponies?” Rocky questioned with a look. “We have more important things to deal with.” He reminded them.

“He’s right, ponies.” Luna spoke up with a determined look. “We gotta go save our friends and save my sister from her nightmare before it is too late!” She called out.

“So where do we start?” Fluttershy asked.

“How about the front of the castle courtyard?” Volt suggested as they all turned to him as Volt was looking out the window.

“What made you come up with that idea, Volt?” Rarity asked in curiosity.

“Look outside,” Volt pointed.

The rest of the rushed out to the window Volt is looking through and gasping in shock as they see Daymare and their friends in front of a crowd of ponies while their friends are tied up with Daymare firing up her horn.

“Looks like Daymare really likes to make things public to let everypony see what happens when they define her.” Volt commented causally.

“You said it, Volt. That is a little out in the open.” Pinkie added in agreement.

“Looks like she is about to speak!” Spike declared.

Daymare fanned out her wings, “Citizens of Equestria, it is I, Daymare Sol, your one true Ruler of Equestria!” She declared before gesturing to the captured ponies, Zebra and Draconeqeus, “Look upon those who chose to stand against me, chose to stand against my new world order!” She announced as the captured group glared at her. “My Equestria has no need for rebelliousness or chaos, and to insure that order shall prevail these criminals must be removed, permanently!”

“Celestia, this is crazy!” Discord yelled out. “Even by your standards, you would never try an execution!” He pointed out before he dodged a laser from Daymare.

“The name is Daymare Sol!” Daymare yelled out with a glare. “And just for that, you shall be the first to be struck down!”

Discord wasn’t even once afraid. “Have you forgotten who I am? I am the Lord of Chaos, spirit as well, you can even get rid of me if you can.” He pointed out.

“Maybe so, but I can contain you by turning you back into stone!” Daymare declared that Discord actually flinched from that as she then gave an evil smirk. “And then, drop you off this mountain to be shattered in countless pieces.”

“WHAT?!” Discord cried out in fear. “Being trapped in stone for a thousand years is fine, b-but isn’t death by shattering from really high up a little extreme?!” He asked fearfully.

“Maybe a little. But entertaining to watch.” Daymare answered sinisterly. “Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to send Fluttershy a picture of your demise if she is still around.” She added.

Discord began to shake in fear while sweating as well as he trembled. “C-can we talk this out?” He asked hopefully.

“Nope.” Daymare answered sinisterly as she charged up her horn.

From Luna’s chamber, Fluttershy saw this as she gave a fierce expression as she felt something in her being resurfaced as she breathed heavily. “Um, Fluttershy?” Arbor asked nervously.

“Darling, are you, alright?” Rarity asked, already knowing what was going to happen.

“Nopony… messes… with… MY…FRIENDS!!!” Fluttershy yelled out, which startled the others by her outburst, even the Seven Swords, as Fluttershy flew out of the window at high speed, as fast as Rainbow Dash, as they others looked on in surprise as the Mares gave small smirks at this outcome.

“What… just… happened?” Midnight asked in shock.

“That, my friend, is when Fluttershy becomes Flutterrage.” Rainbow said with a small smirk.

Blaze smirked a bit himself, “Never seen her so steamed, I kinda like it.” He admitted.

“Do you think we should give her a hoof?” Volt asked awkwardly.

“Yes, let's.” Arbor said in agreement.

“For those of us who can’t fly, huddle up.” Midnight advised as the non-pegasus or Alicorn huddled around Midnight and Sunset.

“Wait, we still need-” Luna tried to them but was too late as the unicorns used their magic to teleport out of the room while winged ponies flew out the window after Fluttershy. “A plan.” she finished with an unamused frown.

Luna then placed a hoof to her face, “Ugh, youth.” She groaned before giving a thoughtful look. “Celestia and I were never like this with the original Swords.” She said to herself before she corrected herself. “Wait a celestial second, we really were. We really do rush into things a lot.” She said in a bored tone before flying out of her chamber window and after the others.

At the courtyard, Daymare was about to blast Discord as her horn charged up.

“Time for you to be a pile of rocks again, Discord.” Daymare sinisterly said.

“Meep, mommy.” Discord squeaked as he closed his eyes while waiting for his fate.

But before Daymare was about to blast Discord, she was tackled down to the ground by a yellow blur with the wind knocked out of her lungs from something hard and made of metal as she fell on her back.

“W-Who dares?!” Daymare demanded as she looked up and went wide eyes at seeing Fluttershy. “You!” She hissed.

“Not just her!” Daymare’s eyes widened before something landed on her head, “Surprise!” Storm declared with a smirk and started yanking on her horns. “Thought you got rid of us, huh?!”

Daymare growled as she tossed Storm off her and bucked Fluttershy off as she shook her head and put her crown back in place. She then looked up and saw the rest of the Heroic fourteen landing beside them.

“You!” Daymare growled with gritted teeth.

“Yeah, we’re back.” Midnight said with a determined smirk. “And here to save Equestria.”

“And free Princess Celestia!” Twilight finished with a determined glare.

Daymare then stomped her hooves towards them, but they dodged, “How can this be?! I watched fly into the freezing cold of the north!” She yelled.

Midnight smirked at her, “It takes more than a little ‘cold’ to kill us!” He said before zapping her right in the face.

Daymare flinched as she rubbed her face from Midnight’s laser before she was kicked to the chin by Applejack.

“That’s for taking our sisters, ya vermin!” Applejack yelled out in anger.

Daymare got her bearings as she glared at them. “You may have survived the cold, but can you handle the heat!?” She then charged up her horn with fiery magic as she then created a group of fire-geist warriors around her as the heroes were shocked at what she made.

“That’s new.” Twilight muttered in shock before turning to Luna. “Did you do that spell before when you were Nightmare Moon, Luna?” She asked.

“No, this surprised even me.” Luna said in surprise, even she was shocked that this kind of spell exists.

“Destroy them!” Daymare ordered as the fiery warriors then charged at the heroes.

“Swords and Elements, engage!” Midnight declared as he and his brothers charged at them while the Mane 7 and Spike watched them run off as Rainbow spoke.

“We need a new rally cry.” Rainbow commented.

“No time, Rainbow! Follow their lead!” Twilight yelled out as she turned to Spike. “Spike, free our friends! We’ll handle these things!” She instructed as she and the rest of the Mane 7 trotted off.

“Ay-ay!” Spike saluted as he ran off to free their captive friends.

Midnight then attacked first as he then used his dark magic and blasted the fire warrior back.

The others followed in suit as the Seven Swords uses their weapons or elemental powers to attack their own opponents while Hydro and Blaze having more of an advantage since their powers is fire and water base, which gave them the edge as Hydro evaporate his opponent’s attack while Blaze manipulate his by challenging each others fire attacks.

The Mane 7 attack theirs the best they can, but with hardly any combat experience, they barely dodge each attack while either using their natural skills or magic to hold them back as Rarity was hit from behind as she fell to the floor with a yell.

“Rarity!” The mares cried out in panic for their friend, but then they saw her getting up like it was nothing, which surprised them.

Rarity was just as surprised, “My word, I’m alright!” She said with a surprised smile.

“Wow, these armors are pretty strong!” Pinkie cheered as she was being hit multiple times, but wasn’t fazed one bit as she still gave her cheery smile. “I’m not feeling anything!”

Applejack and Rocky bucked the warriors away from Pinkie before they turned to their pink friend. “Try not to push your luck, Pinkie.” Rocky said firmly. “That armor may be tough but ain’t invincible.” He pointed out.

“Okay!” Pinkie cheerfully said as she hops away.

“Is she ever serious?” Rocky asked Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

“Sugah, I could tell ya stories.” Applejack told him with a dull expression.

Hydro then fired his water elements at a few fire warriors as they evaporated. “Do you fiery beasts think you can handle the Knight of Water?” He questioned as he blocked a strike from one before evaporating it again.

Blaze then front flipped to him twice as he used his fire element to move the fire warriors around before tossing them into a distance as he gave a smirk.

“Why destroy what you can control?!” Blaze joked with a smirk before he then moved his hoof around as a fire warrior behind him started turning in the air as he was tossed away without looking. “This is fun!” He cheered.

Sunset blasted one trying to cut him down from behind, “Focus! No time for show-boating!” She berated him.

“Well, tell that to our flying show-boats!” Blaze retorted while pointing at Storm and Rainbow.

Rainbow knocked out one fire warrior with a smirk, “Ha! I’ve taken out 20!” She declared.

“Oh yeah?” Stormy challenged as he summoned the wind and twirled them around as they hit the floor hard. “I’ve taken out 24!” He boasted with a smirk.

Rainbow then took out a few more. “Make that 30!” She countered with a playful smirk.

Storm blew away a few more. “40!” He said with a playful wink.

“45! 50! 60! 65!” The two Pegasi spoke out as they took out their numbers of fire-geists.

“Okay, fair point.” Sunset said in defeat at seeing Rocky and Rainbow turning this into a game.

Midnight and Twilight stood wing to wing with fire-geists all around them, “Think you can handle this many?” Twilight asked the stallion behind her.

Midnight gave a slight shrug. “Well, it might be tough if one more pops up.” He admits.

“Then that’ll have to be the one I take care of.” Twilight replies with a smirk.

Midnight smirked back at her, “What, you're fighting too? Guess I was too busy saving your flank to notice, your majesty.” He teased her.

Twilight gave a slight blush from that as she bumped him by the flank. “I can handle it! I’m not as fragile as you think!” She called out.

Midnight gave a slight chuckle. “Wanna prove it?” He asked with a smirk.

Twilight smirked and gave a small laugh. “Oh it’s on!” She declared as they both charged back into battle.

The two ponies then started blasting the fire warriors away as Midnight sliced through some while Twilight blasted some back with her magic as the two then switched places and defend each other from upcoming attacks as they punch, kick, sliced, block and blast the warriors back as the two seemed to be a perfect team to each other as they were now standing back to back to each other.

Twilight gave a smirk. “How’s that for a fragile princess?” She boasted with a smirk.

“Mmm, it’s getting there.” Midnight teased as Twilight shook her head playfully.

“Can’t seem to surprise you.” Twilight said playfully as they continued the battle.

Daymare watches the Elements and Swords fighting together against her fire warriors as she gritted her teeth in rage, but before she could think of striking at them, she was struck from the back of the head by a blue magic.

Daymare turned and looked up in surprise as she saw Luna behind her with a fierce look with a sword in her magical grasp. "Your opponent is me, sister!" Luna Declared.

“Luna, you forgot your place.” Daymare sneered as she flew up and landed in front of Luna. “I did this for you, to force ponies to give you the appreciation you always wanted, and still you choose them?” She questioned as she readied her solar halberd she summoned.

Luna kept her glare as she readied her magic and her horn. “No, you did this for yourself, you took your anger and pain and turned it into a weapon to become the very thing that robbed you of me.” She said as she then charged with a battle cry as she tackled Daymare to a wall, which caused it to crack as Daymare quickly blocked Luna’s sword with her staff.

“I will burn Equestria and all these ungrateful mortal insects!” Daymare yelled out.

“Then, you’ll have to go through me, sister!” Luna yelled back before Daymare pushed her back as Luna was kicked back with a roll as Daymare swung her weapon as the two sisters clashed.

"You can't win, Tia!" Luna told her corrupted sister.

Celestia snarled at her, "This is my kingdom! MY destiny!" She roared before charging at Luna again.

On the battlefield, Spike managed to get through the battle and get to their captured friends as he stood in front of them.

“Hey, guys.” Spike said as he went to the CMC first.

“Spike!” Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo cheered happily as Spike undid their binds.

“Boy, are we glad to see ya.” Apple Bloom said in joy.

“Don’t thank me yet. Now help me free the others.” Spike said while pointing to Shining, Cadance, Discord and Zecora still tied up.

“On it!” The CMC called out before Scootaloo noticed Spike’s armor.

“Wow, Spike! That is one awesome armor you have there!” Scootaloo complimented him.

“Thanks, it was a gift from Midnight.” Spike said with a prideful smile as Sweetie and Applebloom managed to free the others.

Discord then did a few stretches. “Oh, thank the ancients that's over!” He said as he twisted his long body out.

Shining then rushed up to Cadance. “Are you okay, honey?” He asked in concern.

“I’m fine, Shiny.” Cadance assured her husband with a warm smile.

“Then I suggest you two get to cover, while we try to aid the others.” Zecora suggested.

Shining and Cadance turned and saw the battle as the Heroic 14 and Luna are fighting Daymare and her fire warriors.

“But we can help them.” Cadance protested.

"I am afraid you cannot join this battle princess, for I may know the reason for your emotional stress." Zecora explained, since she has studied Cadance’s behavior from before during their time in the dungeon together.

Shining and Cadance raised an eyebrow from this. “What do you mean?” Shining asked in confusion.

Zecora motioned her hoof to the princess of the Crystal Empire as she got close to her as she then whispered in Cadance's ear why, which caused Cadance to go wide eyes from what she just explained to her.

“Whoa! That’s just…Eeee!” Cadance squealed with a wide surprise and exciting smile while clapping her hooves.

Shining looked confused, "What? What is it?" He asked.

Cadance however danced over to him and patted his head, "When we get back home, Honey." She sang.

“What?” Shining asked in confusion as he tilted his head, not sure what Cadance mean.

“Uh, I hate to break up this weird moment, but may I remind you two to get going, because things are heating up! Literally!” Discord called out while pointing at the battlefield.

“Right!” Cadance nodded in understanding as she grabbed Shining. “Let’s go, Shiny!” She quickly said.

“Wait? Wha-” Shining was cut off when Cadance teleported them away as Zecora, CMC, Discord and Spike watched them disappear.

“What was that about?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion.

“I have no idea.” Spike shrugged before giving a yelp as he barely dodge a fireball. “But maybe we should probably think about it another time!” He yelled out.

"Good plan!" Sweetie Belle cried out. “Take cover!” She called out as she jumped over a small wall as her friends followed in suit.

Spike yelled as he jumped over an incoming fireball as he turned to Discord. “Discord, by any chance that your magic is working?!” He questioned hopefully.

Discord however shrugged, "Sorry, might take awhile till my batteries are fully charged," he stated, pulling up his fur up revealing a low battery sign.

“Seriously?!” Spike questioned as he then groaned. “Fine, then maybe you and Zecora can keep the CMC safe from this crossfire!” He called out before he used his armor fake wings to block a fireball.

“That, I can do.” Discord said with a smile as he then grabbed the three CMC and ran off to find cover.

“Good luck, young Drake! Because you might need to help the others for the turn of the tide they need to make!” Zecora yelled out as she trotted after Discord.

Spike watched them go as he turned back to the battlefield as he gave a gulp. “I don’t know if I could since I’m a small dragon.” He said fearfully before he shook his head. “But I have to try for my friends.” He said to himself as he ran off into battle.

Arbor is protecting Fluttershy as he summons a grass wall to block some attacks, but they burn off after being set to flames.

“Ugh! My powers are useless against these things!” Arbor cried out. “Everything I grow, they burn away!” He pointed out as he drew his weapons. “Plants and fire don’t mix apparently!” He added as he blocked a fire warrior’s strike.

“Well, they are made of fire, so best to go with your weapon.” Fluttershy suggested as she blocked an incoming fireball with her wings as she gave a startled yelp. “And thank goodness this armor protects me from the heat.” She said fearfully.

“They’re able to absorb damage well but don’t let your guard down.” Arbor advised as he struck a warrior. “They have a limit to they’re protection.”

“But at least they work.” Fluttershy said before she gave a scream of another fireball coming at her, but then Arbor leapt in front of her and blocked it with his weapon as Fluttershy looked at Arbor in surprise.

“Are you alright, Fluttershy?” Arbor asked in concern, offering his hoof.

Fluttershy looked at Arbor with a slight blush on her cheeks as she gave a small nod to him as she accepted his hoof as Arbor looked on at the incoming fire warriors.

“Stay close.” Arbor advised.

Fluttershy smiled and moved to his side, “Always.” She said as the two charged at the fire-geist.

With Volt and Pinkie, the two are fighting the fire warriors as if they are playing a game.

“Tag, you're it!” Volt said as he swiped one with his sword.

“Miss me, miss me! Now you gotta kiss me!” Pinkie sang as she made kissy noises at one of the fire-geists.

The fire-geist gave a confused look from Pinkie before he was hit by multiple cupcakes.

“Time to reheat the treats!” Pinkie cheered as she threw more cupcakes.

Volt then did a couple of backflips as he then kicked a couple of fire warriors down with an electrical split kick, which shocked the fire warriors as they were thrown back. “Now this is what I call a shocking turn of events.” He quipped with a playful smirk.

Pinkie laughed from that. “Good one, Volty! Classic!” She laughed as the two laughed together, while also dodging some fire balls.

Rarity was hiding behind Hydro as Hydro kept using his water element to extinguish the fire-geists while Rarity did the best she could, as even though she was far from weak her magic was not at the levels of Sunset or Twilight.

“I really should’ve taken those advanced magic lessons Twilight offered to me.” Rarity said to herself, mentally kicking herself for not learning more on magic with her fellow unicorn and alicorn friends.

“Don’t fret yourself. You didn’t realize until now the importance of training.” Hydro said as he shot some more water. “I was like that when I first became a knight and got a little too overconfident.” He added.

“Really? How was that?” Rarity asked before she karate kicked a fire warrior away.

“Let’s just say that I was beaten down by Rocky and Storm more times than I can count that…” Hydro stopped as he swiped his sword at a fire warrior before blasting it away. “...that I had to focus more on training than my personal things if I’m ever gonna prepare for a battle.” He finished.

“Fighting isn’t really my forte, I’m more into fashion, I feel as a lady I have no need to learn such magical advancements, especially considering,” Rarity then leapt out of the way of fireball, “Considering that my magic isn’t as powerful as Sunset or Twilight’s, I should really take practice.” She added before Hydro blasted another fireball coming towards her.

“Well perhaps after this, I can interest you in some training!” Hydro nodded as the two kept fighting.

Rarity smiled, “I’d be honored.” She said gratefully.

With Rocky and Applejack, the two are hoofing against the fire warriors as Rocky summons some huge boulders to push them back with some effort.

“Geeze, these are way tougher than handling a rodeo back home!” Rocky yelled out as he moved some more Earth at the fire warriors.

“No kidding there, partner.” Applejack said in agreement as bucked some warriors away before punching and kicking them. “This is something new compared to what ma friends had dealt with before!” She added.

“Well, this is the first actual battle me and ma brothers had ever had!” Rocky called out while swinging his sword to the ground that caused the ground to crack while making the fire warriors fall down into them. “Quick, give me your hoof!”

Applejack gave him a weird look, “Say what now?” She asked.

“Just trust me!” Rocky called out with his hooves raised out to her.

Applejack look at Rocky for a moment before she gave a nod as she grabbed Rocky’s hooves as the stallion then twirled around, which startled Applejack a bit but realizes what Rocky is planning as she then kicked her hooves like crazy, which caused the fire warriors around them to be kicked back in surprise as she kept kicking until they were all down as Rocky stopped spinning and put Applejack back down.

Rocky gave a small smile at Applejack. “How’s that?” He asked curiously.

Applejack caught her breath as she gave a small smile. “That was something. Smart thinking there, Rocky.” She complimented.

“Anytime.” Rocky said before the two country ponies looked and saw they were still holding each other's hooves as they blushed embarrassed as they quickly broke apart. “Um, we should help the others.” He suggested quickly.

“Agreed.” Applejack said as the two went back into the fight.

With Blaze and Sunset, the two Unicorns are blasting away some of the fire warriors while Sunset is using her magic while Blaze uses his fire element to control the fire warriors as they were torn apart and evaporated by his command.

“Daymare should’ve remembered that two can play the fire game!” Blaze commented as he then lifted a fire warrior up before tossing him into a nearby lake.

“How could you boast about your abilities at a time like this!?” Sunset questioned as she blasted a fire warrior away.

“Hey, there’s never a time to think positive! And if I’m going down, might as well go down laughing.” Blaze said in defense as he blocked a strike from another fire warrior.

“Can’t argue there!” Sunset called before blasting another warrior away. “And sometimes I can be pretty competitive with things, so I understand!” She added.

“Yep! And besides, if you control fire, fighting fire based bad guys can be pretty fun!” Blaze commented as he then started using his element to change a fire warrior shape into a squirrel, a bunny, and a unicorn shape figure as he gave a cheerful laugh.

Sunset laughed from that. “Okay, I admit, that is fun.” She commented before she ducked an incoming fire ball. “But let’s make sure we don’t lose our focus.” She quickly said.

“Agreed.” Blaze nodded as the two continued the fight.

With Daymare and Luna, the two Alicorns are dishing it out as they exchanged blows, whether it’s their horns, hooves, magic or weapons, they seemed to be evenly matched as either one ain’t letting up or getting some advantage.

“I see you’ve still been practicing your skills, sister!” Daymare said as she clashed her weapon with Luna’s sword.

“And I see that you have as well, sister dearest!” Luna said as she then blocked a strike from Daymare.

Daymare then blocks Luna’s strike next before they get into a blade lock as she then notices the Heroic 14 demolishing her fire warriors being demolished by them as she gritted her teeth. “Enough of these games!” She yelled out as she surprised Luna with a magic fiery laser from her horn, which surprised Luna as she was shot back with a yell as she flew a couple of yards from Daymare as she landed on her back.

The Heroic 14 saw this. “Luna!/Mistress!” They called out in worry as they rushed to her in concern as Midnight rushed towards her.

“Are you okay, Mistress?” Midnight asked in concern as he placed a hoof on her shoulder.

Luna groaned a bit before she turned to Midnight as she struggled to stand. “I am alright. Daymare just caught me by surprise.” She said as she rubbed her head.

“Yes, and now,” They turned back to see Daymare charging up her magic again, “To end this, once and for all!” She yelled out as she prepared to fire.

Midnight glared at Daymare before turning back to the others as they stood in worry and fear of what to do next and before getting an idea on how he could get the Nightmare out of Celestia but it would come at a cost, “No matter the cost.” He muttered to himself as he then armed his sword and glowed his horn with his dark magic as he rushed straight to Daymare, leaving the others shocked by this.

“Midnight!?” Twilight yelled out.

Blaze realized what he was doing and grew worried, “No, Cap’n Don’t!” He yelled.

“What is he doing?!” Rainbow questioned.

“He’s trying to use a dark cleansing spell, to try and force the Nightmare out of Celestia!” Blaze answered.

“So, what’s so dangerous about that?” Pinkie asked in confusion.

“It’s very dangerous!” Luna answered with wide eyes, knowing what Midnight is trying to do. “The Nightmare’s grip on my sister is stronger than it was with me, and Midnight’s dark magic is very unstable, if he focuses his magic too much-”

Luna didn’t finish as Midnight fired his laser of dark magic up as Daymare fired a powerful beam back as the two collided. Midnight was pushed back a bit before he forced his beam forward as he concentrated more of his dark magic into his horn as he then began to push forward as he strained a bit and his horn showed signs of cracking.

Daymare saw this as she gave an amusing smirk. “You fool, keep pouring magic into that spell and it will be the last thing you ever do!” She told him.

Midnight grunted a bit before opening an eye and smirking, “What makes you think I care?” He asked.

“What?” Daymare asked in confusion as Midnight kept pushing through her beam.

“I have nothing to lose. I was an orphan before my brothers and Mistress Luna found me. And if I’m going down, at least I’ll go down protecting the ones I care for.” Midnight said as his horn cracked some more as he got closer to Daymare.

“No, wait, STOP!” Daymare yelled as she was being pushed back.

Twilight looked on in horror before charging towards Midnight, “Midnight, NO!!” She screamed.

Then at that moment, Midnight’s Spell pierced through Daymare’s beam and struck her right in the chest. The mare screamed with bright white glowing eyes before there was a gigantic explosion of light that knocked everyone off they’re hooves.

After a few minutes of ringing in the ears and vision returning, Twilight is the first to get her bearings as she looked around and saw her friends scattered while not seeing any sign of the fire warriors anywhere, they must’ve disappeared after the explosion.

Twilight then gasped as she remembered something. “Midnight!” She said in great concern as she got onto her hooves and searched around frantically, “Midnight?! Midnight, where are you?!” She called.

And then a rumbling sound from some piles of boulders can be heard as a familiar groan can be heard, which brought Twilight’s attention as the rumble was moved aside and coming out of it was none other than Princess Celestia, fully purged of the Nightmare as she gave a pain-filled and tired expression.

“Oh great ancients, what happened?” Celestia groaned as she rubbed her head.

“Celestia!” Twilight called out happily as she flew towards her former mentor.

“Twilight?” Celestia asked before she was tackled in Twilight’s hug in surprise.

“You’re back to normal!” Twilight cheered happily as Celestia recovered from her surprise hug.

Celestia then remembered what happened as she gave a guilt expression. “Oh dear. Twilight, I am so sorry for what I did. I wasn’t my…” She was cut off when Twilight spoke.

“I love you too.” The younger alicorn said as she nuzzled the white mare.

Celestia gave a small surprise smile before she nuzzled back before she looked around, “What happened? How did you-”

“Midnight was able to use a Darkness Cleansing spell to save you from the Nightmare,” Twilight said, “But then-”

“Twilight! Twilight!” The two turned and saw Sunset running towards them with a frantic expression, “This way! Hurry!”

“Sunset? Wh-what is it?” Twilight asked.

“It’s Midnight!!” Sunset answered immediately. In that instant, Twilight sprung to her hooves and galloped off to where Sunset came from with Celestia following in concern.

Over a hill of rubble, Twilight saw the others huddled around somepony, and from a flash a purple in the middle she knew who it was, “No,” She whispered before pushing through her friends, “Let me through! Let me see!” She demanded as she saw Blaze and Luna holding an unconscious Midnight with his armor fragmented and most of his fur covered in ash and soot and his head facing away from her.

Twilight gasped as she placed a hoof over her mouth in concern as she walked towards him, “M-Midnight?” She whispered, gently turning his head towards her only to cover her mouth and her eyes to shrink in horror.

What Twilight saw was Midnight’s horn or rather what was left of it: A jagged, broken stump as his magic sparked out of it like a broken machine and on his left eye, was a long thin scar that crossed over his left eye.

“Oh no. No, nononono.” Twilight breathed in horror at what she saw as she immediately grabbed Midnight and started shaking him, “Midnight! Wake up! Wake up, please!” She begged, tears flowing down her cheeks.

The others watched in sympathy as Celestia managed to catch up as she gasped at Midnight’s condition. “Oh dear.” She breathed in shock.

Luna and the others notice Celestia’s presents. “Sister!” Luna cheered as she ran towards Celestia and gave her a hug on her neck. “You’re free!” She called out.

“Luna.” Celestia said in surprise before turning her attention to Midnight again in great concern. “D-did I…” She stammered.

Luna sighed, turning to her pupil, “He did what any Knight would do, choosing the lives of others were more important than his own.” She said solemnly.

Twilight held Midnight close as she placed her head on his chest, desperately trying to find a sign that he is still alive, which she managed to find a heartbeat to his chest, it was faint but still pulsing as she gave a gasp in relief.

“His heart is still beating!” Twilight called out to them as she held Midnight as the others sigh in relief as they huddled close to him in concern. “But it’s weak. We need to get him to a hospital!” She desperately cried out.

“Um, sorry to bring this up, but I think we have another problem.” Volt said while pointing upwards where they saw a blackish-purple shadowy amass of smog, floating around.

Fluttershy moved closer to Arbor, “Wh-what is that thing?!” She squeaked out.

Luna sneered at the cloud, “The Nightmare.” She snarled.

The Nightmare then took shape in the form of an alicorn that looked to be a molded combination of both Nightmare Moon and Daymare sol, with its eyes glowing ice cold blue, “YOU INSCESTS! YOU HAVE CROSSED ME FOR THE LAST TIME!!!” It bellowed in a deep, reverberating and malevolent voice, glaring down at the ponies, “IF I CANNOT RULE EQUESTRIA, THEN I WILL DESTROY IT!!!”

The Ponies gazed at the monster in a mix of horror and rage as Blaze stood up and brought out his weapon, “Twilight, you, Spike, Celestia and Mistress Luna get Midnight to safety!” He ordered.

Sunset then stood next to him with just a fierce expression, “We’ll hold this freak cloud off!” She added.

The rest of the Mane 7 and the remaining Seven Swords stood up in front of the three Alicorns and Spike the falling Sword leader while facing The Nightmare with mixed of determined or slight fear expressions.

Twilight looked like she wanted to protest but Celestia layed a wing on her back, “What do you feel is more important, my faithful student: Revenge or the life of a friend?” She asked.

Twilight looked at The Nightmare before turning to Midnight, who groaned and coughed. He was in very bad shape, not to mention his horn was broken and needed medical attention fast as Twilight looked between her friends and the unconscious knight as she closed her eyes with a sigh.

“Give it a few hits to the head for me?” Twilight asked them as she hefted Midnight on to her back..

“Can do, Twilight.” Applejack said as she stretched her hooves as the three alicorns, Spike, who is riding on Luna with Midnight on Twilight’s, back flew off to the nearest hospital to get Midnight some help while the remaining Heroic 14 faced off the Nightmare.

“YOU FOOLS WOULD BE WISE TO GIVE UP NOW, WHILE YOU STILL CAN!” The Nightmare roared at them.

“Well, we’re not wise.” Blaze quipped as he lit his horn, “So it’s you who should take a hike.” He quipped again.

“YOU HAVE SEALED YOUR FATES!!” The Nightmare yelled out as it charged at the remaining Heroic 14.

The group realizes that they are in for a tougher fight than the one Daymare had on them, knowing that they are in for the fight of their lives as the Nightmare charged straight at them.

Author's Note

Chapter 9 is complete and yes, this is part 1.

The battle was a fierce one and the heroes have really come a long way from they’re first meeting. But when they’re backed into a corner, Midnight manages to free Celestia of the Nightmare...but at a great cost.

And now the heroes are down one Knight and have a Nightmare of a problem to deal with.

Next time, Twilight will be brought to a sacred place the royal sisters believe can heal Midnight but she will have to take a risk herself, meanwhile the remaining Heroes will have to taken they’re bond to the next level in order to defeat the Nightmare, can Midnight get back on his hooves in time for him and Twilight to return and help they’re friends?

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

The Final Battle Part 2 (Love Conquers All)

Twilight, Spike and princesses rush through the streets, with the greatly injured Midnight on the purple alicorn's back.

Trying to ignore the sounds of battle behind her, trying to focus on Midnight, Twilight noticed they weren’t heading for the hospital. "Celestia? Where are we going? We need to get Midnight to the Hospital-!" She tried to say as Celestia made a sharp turn to the mountain.

"The hospital can do nothing to help Midnight, my dear Twilight," Celestia interrupted as Twilight's face fell in horror but Celestia quickly added, "But I know something that can."

"What?" Twilight asked hopefully.

"Something that works miracles, but by a very slim margin." Luna explained as she and her sister led Twilight and Spike to a hidden tunnel.

They walked down until they came to some overhanging leaves and vines. The royal sisters moved them, revealing to the younger alicorn and baby dragon a large alcove with a Grassley terrain and a few trees and in the center, making up most of the room was a large, mystical looking pool of greenish blue water.

“Whoa! Talk about a secret spot.” Spike commented in awed.

Twilight nodded in agreement while also amazed, "Whoa, what is this place?" She asked.

"This is the Lagoon of Hearts Healing." Celestia explained. "A sacred place that can heal even the most gravely injured that soak in its water."

"Any injury?" Spike asked in surprise.

Luna nodded, "Including a broken horn," She stated.

Twilight looked at the pool and furrowed her brows. She then walked into the water until she was in the center, "If this pool can heal Midnight, let's do it." She declared as she levitated Midnight into the water in front of her.

As he floated, the waters glowed and then Midnight's body glowed and then before Twilight’s eyes the scraps, bruises and scratches on the stallion's body vanished. She felt relieved for a moment, until she noticed that his horn was still broken and the scar on his eye remained.

"Wh-what's wrong? Why did it stop?" Twilight asked in confused concern.

Celestia put a hoof to her chin in worry, "Oh dear, I'm afraid there is one thing about the lagoon I forgot to mention." She stated with a grim expression, "For the worst injuries the lagoon must draw the power of one who shares a strong bond with the victim and is willing to give up anything for them." She revealed.

Twilight and Spike looked at Luna in shock. “Seriously? Why must there always be a catch?” Spike questioned in annoyance as he facepalmed himself. “That would’ve been helpful before Midnight was put into that pool.” He added in frustration.

“Apologies, but we were pressed for time," Celestia apologized.

Twilight however looked scared, "No, nonono. Midnight doesn't have any family, and the boys are fighting the Nightmare right now! There's no one else close enough to him to heal his horn!" She exclaimed in fear.

Luna however shook her head, "No Twilight Sparkle, there is another." She said, "A mare who I know cares deeply for Midnight and all she has to do to save him, is tell him what he means to her." She continued.

Twilight turned to her with a hopeful, yet slightly envious, expression, "Who is she?" She asked.

Luna gave a slight smirk at Twilight as she gave a small nod as Celestia and Spike saw her expression as they turned to Twilight in surprise as Twilight gave a shock and slight blush expression.

“W-wait. Are-are you talking about…” Twilight stammered embarrassedly while blushing deeply.

Luna nodded and gestured to Twilight to proceed. Twilight turned to Midnight, still unconscious as she took a breath and lowered herself close to his face.

"Midnight, when you and I first met, I just saw you as some dark magic using homewrecker with no respect for others," Twilight started as she placed a hoof on Midnight’s scarred cheek, frowning sadly, "But as time went on, I began to get to know who you really were, saw how much you suffered and tried to hide it while shouldering the burden of being a leader to your brothers. Willing to sacrifice your life for them and others you cared for.” She added as tears started to form in her eyes as she gave a sad frown.

“I promised you that we'd have each other's backs, that we'd always protect one another, but now, you ended up like this because you tried to protect me, and I, there's nothing I can do to help you, even being the Element of Magic may not be enough." Twilight continued with some weeps as the two Princesses and Spike gave her sympathy expressions while feeling her words hit them. “But I will not let that stop me from trying, even if, even if you never wake up, I have to tell you something I should’ve a long time ago.” She then closed her eyes for a sec before opening them again as she gave a small smile. “I-I love you, Sir Midnight Shadow Knight of Darkness and Honor, with everything my heart can give, I don't care what happens to me so please hear my voice Midnight, come back to me."

With that final plea, Twilight gently planted her lips on Midnight’s lips with a tear sliding down her cheek onto Midnight’s face. A pink glow then enveloped her horn and flowed down to Midnight’s broken one as the lagoon glowed again as the pink glow enveloped the two ponies.

The two Sisters and Spike covered their eyes from the bright pink glow that lit up the room as it dimmed down as they then looked and saw Twilight standing in front of something with a shock expression as they looked and saw something that made them shocked as well.

Midnight moaned a bit as he slowly rose to his hooves and shook his soaked mane, know with purple and golden stripes, as the tip of his horn was restored with it being a lighter shade, similar to Twilight’s, with a whitish faded tinge to his legs. He opened his eyes. “W-What happened?” He asked himself as he looked around. “Where am I?” He asked again before he turned to the shocked Twilight with the two shocked princesses and dragon a ways behind her. “Twilight?"

“Midnight!” Twilight beamed before she pounced on Midnight, "You're alive!" She cheered, hugging and nuzzling the stallion.

Midnight was taken by surprise by her actions as he blushed a bit before speaking. “Tw-Twilight, what’s gotten into you?” He asked in confusion. “What happened?” He asked again, not sure what was going on. "And why does my back feel weird?"

Twilight recompose herself as she looked at Midnight in confusion. “Weird? How does it feel weird?” She asked.

“Well, it felt like something was on my back. But I don’t know if it’s a piece of my armor or something.” Midnight said in confusion as he then moved his hooves to his back before his eyes widened in shock at what he was feeling something, feathery. “W-wait, why am I feeling feathers?!” He asked in shock.

“What? Feathers?” Twilight asked in concern. “Why would you feel…?” She asked again as she walked behind him and gasped in shock with her wings spread. “Sweet Celestia!” She screamed in shock.

"What is it?" Midnight asked suddenly in reflex, he felt something pop up from his back as he saw he had purple wings with onyx tips.

“M-Midnight, you’re an Alicorn!” Twilight yelled with a wide smile as she jumped in front of him.

“W-what?! Me, an Alicorn!? How?!” Midnight questioned while feeling a little freaked out at seeing he now has wings as his wings’ moved around a bit.

“It would seem the lagoon still has many surprises even unknown to us.” Celestia said in a slight smile while feeling surprised by what they just witnessed.

“Indeed, sister.” Luna said in agreement with a that her pupil was fully healed and had an idea how this happened. "I believe that Twilight's little treatment did more than restore your horn my faithful student." She told Midnight.

Midnight raised a brow, "What? How did she do that?" He asked, looking at Twilight.

Twilight gave a huge blush as she looked away and rubbed her head embarrassely while giving an embarrassed chuckle. “Oh! Uh, well, I-I well…” She stammered while looking nervous on what she should tell Midnight about what she did to heal him and made him become an Alicorn.

She took a breath and looked at Midnight with a warm, loving smile and answered the only way she knew how, "I love you." She confessed.

Midnight looked at Twilight in surprise as she gave a small blush and a small smile as she looked away a bit before turning to the others as they gave a smile in response, while Spike just moved his eyebrows with a smirk in a teasing manner as Midnight turned back to Twilight with a slight blush.

“You-you love me?” Midnight breathed in surprise.

Twilight, still blushing, smiled in embarrassment, "Mm-hmm." She nodded with a squeak. "When I told you any mare would be lucky to have her safety trusted to you, I wanted it to be me. But if you don't-"

Twilight was cut off when Midnight wrapped one of his new wings around her and pulled her close, kissing her deeply as she mumbled in surprise. But then she relaxed, closing her eyes and kissing Midnight back.

Spike looked away with a gag, grossed out by seeing her sister/mother-figure and the alicorn stallion kissing. Celestia and Luna however smiled proudly at they're students, seeing they were truly made for each other.

In a brief moment, the two of them saw a different alicorn mare and stallion in place of Twilight and Midnight. "They're just like them, aren't they?" Luna asked her sister in a hushed tone.

Celestia nodded fondly, "Yes. They truly are." She said softly while having a small tear flowing down her cheek.

Twilight and Midnight break apart the kiss as they look at each other with loving smiles. "So, do you?" Twilight asked, a bit worried about finishing the question.

“Yes. I love you, Princess Twilight Sparkle of Friendship." Midnight answered with a smile.

Twilight smiled back at his answer as she wrapped her forelegs and wings around him in a hug as Midnight returned the gesture as they stood there for a moment before Spike gave a cough that gained their attention.

“Um, I hate to ruin this mushy lovey dovey stuff, but don’t we still have big, huge, giant problems!" He stated as they felt the alcove shake, reminding them about the Nightmare.

At the surface, the rest of the Heroic 14 are fighting the Nightmare, but they were clearly outmatched by it as they were pushed back with a painful grunt.

“Okay, this is really starting to bug me.” Storm commented.

“If this is its real form, it’s no wonder how it overpowered Celestia and Luna that easily.” Rainbow commented.

“How can we face something that is tough?” Fluttershy asked fearfully as she hid behind Pinkie.

“Let’s see if we can turn up the heat. Fire!” Blaze called out as he shot fire at the Nightmare, but it simply disappeared on contact. “What?!” He asked in shock.

“It absorbed it!?” Sunset asked in shock.

“Uh…” Blaze looked around in worry as he turned to Volt. “Volt, can you shock it!?” He called out.

“My pleasure!” Volt answered with a smile as he jumped up and did a twirl as electricity formed around him. “Lightning!” He called out as he shot lightning at the Nightmare, but same results as it did to Blaze. “Uh?!” He called out in shock.

“Uhhh…. Blaze? What else could we do, partner?” Rocky asked in great worry.

“Uuuhh…” Blaze stammered nervously, not sure what to do as he spoke again. “Let’s try it all together!” He called out as he readied his fire again.

The rest of the Seven Swords summoned their six elemental abilities as they then shot together at the Nightmare, but they’re simply absorbed again by the Nightmare as it wasn’t doing any effect.

“Our powers appear to have no effect on it!” Hydro pointed out while Blaze then shot some magic from his horn into Nightmare, but it bounced it back and hit him as he flew back.

“Blaze!” Sunset cried out as he came to him to see if he was all right.

Blaze groaned as he rubbed his head. “And it looks like it is also immune to magic as well!” He added.

“YOU THINK YOU CAN USE YOU SPECIAL ABILITIES TO GET RID OF ME?!” The Nightmare sneered while the others flinched at his voice. “I AM THE DARKNESS OF INSIDE EVERYPONY! THE CORRUPTED HALF, THE VERY BEING THAT CAN NEVER BE DESTROY! ONLY TRANSCENDS!” It roared.

“He’s literally made of Dark Magic, we can’t even hurt him!” Storm pointed out.

“You know, we could really use our Captain right now, you know the guy who’s a master of dark magic!” Volt told the others.

The others all gave Volt a look as Rarity spoke. “May we remind you that Midnight is injured and has lost his horn, Volt?” She rhetorically asked.

Volt widened his eyes as he gave a sheepish look. “Ooooh. Oops I forgot.” He sheepishly said.

“Gah! Forget magic! Just do it hooves-to-hooves!” Rainbow called out as she charged at the Nightmare at full speed.

…But she just bounces off it like she was trying to fly through rubber. Rainbow flew back as she flew over the others as she crashed into a fountain close by as she was soaking wet while feeling dizzy.

“Okay, that didn’t work.” Rainbow said as she got her bearings and shook the water off.

“Can’t you think of anything other than charging into a fight without a plan, Rainbow?” Arbor asked.

Rainbow walked back to them and frowned, “Well what else can we do?” She asked.

“Panic?” Fluttershy asked scaredly.

“That’s your answer to everything, Fluttershy.” Rainbow pointed out with a look.

“PERHAPS A MORE ENTERTAINING OPTION?!” The Nightmare roared as it blasted cursed magic at the group, knocking them back as they fell to the floor again with a painful groan as the Nightmare laughed. “YOU INSECTS CANNOT TOUCH ME, BUT I CAN TOUCH YOU!”

Rocky groaned and pulled himself up as he looked at the Nightmare with a glare. “Maybe we can’t harm you, but let’s see if we can contain you!” He called out as his hooves glowed as he stomped his hooves to the ground as some rock pillars formed around the Nightmare as it trapped it.

The Nightmare roared out as it thrashed around its stone prison, trying to break free as cracks formed while Rocky kept using his powers to seal off the cracks and formed new walls.

“I can’t hold this varmint off for long!” Rocky called out as he strained to keep the rock prison stable.

“That prison will break faster than a super rock candy I made for Maud!” Pinkie cried out in panic.

Blaze grunted in frustration, “We need our whole team to beat this thing! We can’t use the full power of the Elements and the Swords without our leaders!” He called out.

“Yeah but Twilight is who knows where with Midnight who is still-!” Sunset was interrupted when a magenta and white beam along with a dark purple and black struck the Nightmare, actually managing to harm it.

“AAARRRGGGG!!!” The Nightmare roared in pain.

“What in tarnation?” Applejack asked in shock.

Pinkie then turned to where the shots came from as she looked up and gasped in shock at what she was seeing. “Guys, look!” She yelled out.

Standing over the rubble, with fierce and determined expressions were Twilight and Midnight.

“Twilight/Midnight!” They all cried out as their leaders/friends flew up to them as they landed in front of the group.

The ponies are shocked when they see Midnight as an alicorn. “Midnight?” Blaze was the first to ask in shock.

“Is that you, brother?” Hydro asked next.

“It’s me, boys.” Midnight answered with a calming smile. “Just new and improved.” He added as he spread his wings.

Storm beamed and rushed over to Midnight, “Alright, welcome to the club Cap’n!” He complimented.

Midnight shot him a playful deadpan, “Would that be the ‘Bragging Showoffs’ Club?”

“No smartaleck, the ‘Flying’ Club.” Storm answered..

“Why dear, you’re an Alicorn!” Rarity said in shock. “I didn’t think it was possible for a stallion to become an alicorn!”

“First Alicorn Stallion Party!” Pinkie and Volt suddenly yelled out while tied to a rope while wearing wing props and party horns on their heads as they blew party horns while party streamers were released while the others just stood there in silence for a moment before they got their bearings.

“But how did…?” Blaze tried to ask.

“Let’s just say that the Princesses and Twilight’s treatments really did wonders on me.” Midnight simply answered while giving a warming smile to Twilight as the Alicorn gave a slight blush and a chuckle.

“Really? Like what?” Fluttershy asked curiously.

“Oh, it’s a secret, Fluttershy.” Twilight answered with a small blush.

Pinkie raised a brow, noting Twilight’s blush, “Twilight, are you okay? Are you blushing?” She asked.

Rarity saw this too and then looking at how close Twilight was standing next to Midnight, she was able to connect the dots, “Oh she’s just fine Darling.” She said coolly.

“So she’s not sick?” Pinkie asked.

“Love Sick, maybe.” Rarity said, giving the princess a sly look as Twilight gave a guilty smile that basically confirmed it.

“Um, I think we should discuss this later, because we have a Nightmare to deal with!” Arbor called out as they all turned to the trap Nightmare in his stone prison.

“I can’t keep it contained any longer!” Rocky yelled out as he started to strain while using his powers to keep the prison in condition. “We need to take it down now!”

Twilight and Midnight smiled, “Actually, Midnight’s recovery gave me an idea on how we can destroy this thing once and for all!” Twilight told their friends as they looked at her, “When we defeated Nightmare Moon, it was our Friendship that ripped the Nightmare out of her, but it won't be enough to defeat its pure form.”

“But that’s okay, because we already know what will...” Midnight took over, placing a wing over Twilight, “The one thing that’s more powerful than friendship. Something that could never be broken.”

“It is our love for one another.” Twilight continued as she placed a hoof over Midnight’s chest.

“The Elements and Swords are not just paired, they are meant to be as one. Together. In Unity.” Midnight finished with a proud smile.

“What?!” Their friends all asked in confusion and shock by what the two Alicorns were saying.

Midnight looked at his fellow swords, “Guys, I think it safe to say that within the short time we’ve known the girls, we’ve started seeing them more than friends.”

The stallions both started blushing while stammering while the rest of the Mane 7 looked at them with sheepish laughs and blushes as they felt embarrassed at the moment.

“Well, we, uh, I mean…” They all stammered embarrassedly.

“Come on ponies, we have so much in common that it was pretty obvious, even to us.” Twilight pointed out with an amusing chuckle. “Trust me, I didn’t want to accept it at first but after seeing Midnight like that, I knew I couldn’t keep these feelings in me forever.”

“And it’s nothing to be ashamed of, even if this love is less than a day old, this feeling will make us all stronger when we accept it. That’s how Twilight saved my life and helped me reach my full potential, through her love.” Midnight added as he looked at Twilight with a warming smile as she returned the gesture. “Our magic is stronger not because we work as one, but because we care for one another so that it can do what magic could never do before.”

The Mane 7 and Seven Stallions looked at them, inspired by their words as they all look at their respective partners, while blushing and feeling embarrassed, the group gave small smiles to one another as they all walked up to each one as the stallion pulled each of their mares close,

“We don’t have time for dramatic speeches so we’ll keep this brief,” Blaze said as he gave Sunset a smile, “Sunset Shimmer,”

“Rainbow Dash,” Storm continued.

“Rarity Belle,” Hydro spoke next.

“Pinkie Pie,” Volt said after.

“Fluttershy Breeze,” Arbor went on.

“Applejack Smith,” Rocky finished.

“I love you.” All six stallions finished.

The mares blushed and smiled back and answered, “I love you too.” They said in unison as they each gave their respective stallion a kiss on the lips as they all embraced their feelings to one another.

Twilight and Midnight saw their friends embracing love as they turned to one another and kissed each other passionately as well, joining in the group.

But then the moment was ruined when Rocky’s stone prison shattered into tiny pebbles as they all turned and saw the Nightmare free as it gave roaring sounds.

“ENOUGH OF THESE GAMES! MY PATIENCES IS THOROUGHLY AT ITS END!!!” It roared before its eyes glow with power. “YOU MARES DO NOT HAVE YOUR ELEMENTS! YOU DO NOT HAVE YOUR PRINCESSES! YOU HAVE NOTHING!!!”

Twilight glared at the Nightmare before Midnight stood next to her, “No, Twilight has my Honor that’s as Eternal as Darkness.” He said firmly.

“And Applejack has my Might that’s as solid as Earth.” Rocky added as he adjusted his hat.

“Rainbow has my Courage that’s as unstoppable as Air.” Storm stated with his wings out, in front of Rainbow.

“And Sunset has my Patience that’s agile as Fire.” Blaze declared while next to Sunset.

“And Rarity has my Wisdom that’s vast as Water.” Hydro proclaimed as stood next to Rarity.

“Fluttershy has my Compassion that’s as nurturing as Nature.” Arbor said in determination at Fluttershy’s side.

“Pinkie has my Optimist that’s as unpredictable as Lightning.” Volt called next as he stood in front of Pinkie.

The Mane 7 looked at their respective stallions with a heartfelt smile and blushing from their words.

The Nightmare snarled as the Stallion drew their swords and the Guardians of Harmony stood ready. The Nightmare simply laughed at their pointless heroics, “YOU THINK YOU STALLIONS CAN BE THE ELEMENTS REPLACEMENTS WHEN YOU ARE NOT EVEN REAL KNIGHTS YET AND ONE OF THEM ISN’T EVEN AN ELEMENT OF HARMONY!?” It questioned humorously.

“I may not be an Element, but there was always something inside me that’s been part of the Elements of Harmony when I first put on Twilight’s crown and during the battle of the bands!” Sunset called out with a determined smile. “When I thought I couldn’t be any use to my friends it turned out I was what they needed!”

“And it also means that we’re what needs to help our girls take you down!” Midnight declared as they stood ready.

The Nightmare laughed again, “HOW ADORABLE.” It commented before charging up an orb of cursed magic, “BUT SO BE IT! THESE MARES HAVE INTERFERED WITH MY PLANS ONE TOO MANY TIME ALREADY! AND IF YOU WISH TO SHARE THEIR FATE, THEN I WILL SEND YOU ALL TO THE UNDERWORLD, TOGETHER!!!” It roared before flinging the orb at the 14 heroes.

The Swords quickly grabbed onto the Mane 7 and held them tightly, shielding them from the attack as the orb crashed down on them releasing a gigantic explosion, leaving a cloud of smoke.

The Nightmare then gave sinister laughter at the sight. “AT LAST! MY VICTORY IS COMPLETE! WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AND THOSE WEAK KNIGHTS, I CAN RULE EQUESTRIA AND PLUNGE IT INTO ETERNAL DARKNESS! AND NOTHING WILL-!” It stopped its rant when the smoke cleared and revealed the ponies were still alive and were coated in a magical rainbow aura as they all gave fierce determined smiles at the Nightmare.

“Surprise?” Twilight asked with a taunting smirk.

“IM-IMPOSSIBLE!” The Nightmare yelled out in shock as it blasted them, but its attack bounced off from the rainbow aura around them. “THIS CANNOT BE!!”

“Actually it can, because we have a power that no matter how hard you try to control it you can never possess as your own.” Midnight declared.

“And that power is not only Friendship, but the Magic of Love!” Twilight finished as the Mane 7 floated upwards, “Through Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Loyalty, Empathy and Magic.” She continued as each mare sent a beam of magic from they’re hearts down to their stallions. “We are the Elements of Harmony!”

“And strengthened through Might, Compassion, Optimism, Wisdom, Courage, Patience and Honor,” Midnight took over as the seven stallions raised their swords which absorbed the magic from the Mane 7, “We are the Swords of Justice!”

“We stand together in hooves and with heart.” Midnight and Twilight started with determined smiles.

“Never from our friendship shall we part!” The others finished in unison.

Then, thrusting their swords forwards, the heroes sent a powerful Rainbow beam of magic directly at the Nightmare. The evil spirit tried to blast it away but it was already too late.

“NO! NOO! NOOOOOO!!!!!” The Nightmare cried out in agony as the Rainbow beam hit directly at them, causing it to evaporate entirely as it disappeared from within the beam, causing a huge flash around the area as it shined bright.

The Heroic 14 then slowly descends into the ground as they all look at where the Nightmare once were as they all give wide smiles as Midnight turns to them.

“Did we just do what we think we did?!” Midnight asked in great excitement.

“If you mean defeating that Nightmare with a crazy power up, then yes!” Blaze answered.

“We did it! We beat the Nightmare…Again!” Twilight cheered as she trotted to Midnight as she jumped on him in a surprise hug as Midnight caught as he twirled her around with a laugh.

“Woooh! That’s how it feels when you girls use the elements?” Sunset asked as she rubbed her head. “How do you get past the adrenaline boost?”

“Lot’s of practice, Sunset.” Rainbow answered with a small smirk. “The first time we blacked out after the first using that kind of magic.”

“Well done to you all.” The Heroes turned and saw the Princesses, Spike, the CMCs, Zecora, Shining and Discord walking over to them, “You have all done Equestria a great service.” Celestia said with a proud smile.

“Saved the day, again.” Shining said with a small smile.

“And that was quite the show you ponies put on.” Discord commented with a pair of 3D glasses.

“It was amazing!” Scootaloo called out excitedly as she leapt over to Rainbow.

“Best fight I’ve ever seen!” Apple Bloom spoke next as she came up to Applejack and Rocky, running around them.

“It was amazing to see you in action, Rarity!” Sweetie Belle squeaked as she jumped up and down in front of her sister.

“That’s another day saved by you ponies. But this time with boys!” Spike commented while having a playful smirk as a crowd gathered around them.

Midnight chuckled, “Thanks Spike, looks like Equestria will live to see the next sunrise after all.” He said before looking around the destroyed city, “But looks like we got some cleaning up to do.”

Discord scoffed, “Oh nonsense, it’s an easy fix,” He assured as he snapped his fingers and in an instant, Canterlot was back together, “Volia, good as new.”

“Discord, your magic is back.” Fluttershy pointed out happily.

“Oh, it just came back to me after Celly here finally cooled down,” Discord said, pinching Celestia’s cheek.

Celestia gave a slight chuckle as she politely waved Discord’s talons away. “Yes, I was really a hothead. It was one of the first things to do after the whole Daymare thing.” She said with a slight chuckle.

Luna then cleared her throat, “For now though, we have preparations to make.” She said before smiling at her pupils, “We have seven Knights to introduce in Equestria.”

The Seven Swords looked at Luna in surprise before whooping and cheering as the Mane 7 cheered and laughed along with them.

Shining gave a small smirk. “Show Offs.” He playfully taunted before Cadance nudged her husband. “Ow, I’m kidding!” He said in defense.

“I know.” Cadance said with a playful smirk.

The Heroic 14 celebrated their latest victory, not knowing that they were being watched from a magic pool of visions in an unknown Location.

And from this plane, Four mysterious figures watched the younger ponies in interest, they’re forms shrouded in the grey clouds surrounding the realm.

One figure gave a strange laugh with a male voice, "So the young heroes overcome the Master's experiment, how amusing," He said in a Transylvanian accent.

"Oh how they sssquirmed when at they were at their weakessst and ssstill manage to claim victory is truly ssssurprising," Another figure said with a hissing female voice.

"Well personally I applaud them for the courage and strength, others would have given into despair but they stayed united as comrades," the third figure said in a deep male voice.

"Applaud them if you will, friend, but remember that this experiment was merely a means to gather more negative energy for the master," The fourth figure said in a female voice, filled with pride, "And today was a true feast for him,"

"But we are still not at the amount needed for him to return," The Transylvanian figure told her.

"Not yet, but we are getting clossse," The hissing female figure told him.

"Soon, our master shall be fully restored and returned to us," The deep-voiced male figure said in reverence.

"And upon his return, all of Equestria and beyond will fall and burn, and this time there will be no one left to stop us!" The final figure declared as the four all laugh evilly and looked down at the Mane 7 and Seven Swords, knowing that they were in for many great trials ahead of them.

Author's Note

Well there we have it folks, Chapter 10 and wow what climax.

The Nightmare had been defeated, Midnight has become an alicorn, with a few new light inspired features, and the Mane 7 now have they’re own Coltfriends.

(Also note you Nightshroud: Yes I am aware of Spike’s crush on Rarity, Yes I will touch on it when we get to the Epilogue, so please try to keep your issues of Spike’s lack of spotlight to a minium)

However, it seems as though the Heroes efforts have gendered the attention of some pretty dangerous beings who seem to be working for someone else, but who and what could they be after? Things to find out in the next story.

Next Time, the Knight gather in Canterlot for they’re offical Knighting and party together with the girls, ready to take on anything Equestria throws at them. Unfortunately around the same time, a not so friendly Unicorn watches them, and I think you know who they are.

Apart from the 2nd main story of Age of the Alicorns, I might do a Midquel series between this story and the next, involving the events of my favorite episodes of Seasons 5 through 7.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Knight(s) to Remember

All of Canterlot gathered in the Ceremony hall, The Mane 7, minus Twilight, standing to the side dressed in fancy gowns, Shining and the Royal Canterlot Guard standing to the other side and the four princesses gathered in their royal Ceremony dresses, and Spike holding a pillow a ceremony sword for each princess resting on it. The Swords standing before them, in armor but with their helmets to the side.

“I can’t believe this is actually happening.” Volt said in eagerness.

“Which part? That we defeated the biggest evil in Equestria or the part where we’re finally becoming Knights?” Storm said with a smile.

“Both!” Volt answered.

“Shh!” The others hissed.

“This is the biggest moment in our lives.” Midnight whispered. “Just try and behave. Everypony is watching.”

They all quieted down as Celestia stepped forwards and cleared her throat, “Citizens of Equestria, today we welcome the new heroes of Equestria who have saved us from a force of great darkness and freed me from the terrible fate!” She announced with a smile as she then moved aside. “May I present the new heroes of Equestria, known as the Swords of Justice!” She declared as the Seven Swords then stepped forward while the crowd then all started cheering to them. “Trained by my dear sister, Princess Luna,” She continued while gesturing to her sister, who gave a smile. “If it weren’t for her lessons, we would not all be gathered here today.”

“And it was in thanks to my students gifts we were able to save my sister and destroy the Nightmare once and for all,” Luna said as the princesses took their swords and the Knights bowed their heads, “From the Solid Rock Foundation of Earth, I give you, Rocky Roader, Knight of Vigor,” Luna said, tapping Rocky’s shoulders with her sword.

“From the Forever Life-Giver of Nature, I give you Sir Arbor Greenly, Knight of Compassion,” Celestia added, tapping Arbor’s shoulders.

“From the Quick Electrifying Pillars of Electricity, I give you Sir Volt Havoc, Knight of Enthusiasm,” Cadance continued, tapping Volt’s shoulders.

“From the Magnificent Oceanic Depths of Water, I give you Sir Hydro Wave, Knight of Wisdom,” Luna went again, tapping Hydro’s shoulders.

“From the Mighty Turbulent Eye of Air, I give you Sir Storm Belt, Knight of Courage,” Celestia added, tapping Storm’s Shoulders.

“From the Unstoppable Burning Heart of Fire, I give you Sir Blaze Burst, Knight of Honor,” Cadance said next, tapping Blaze’s shoulders.

Finally Twilight stepped forward, in front of Midnight as they shared smiled, “And from the Eternal Umbral Sky, I give Sir Midnight Shadow, Knight of Unity,” Twilight finished, tapping Midnight’s shoulders with her sword, “Now rise, Swords of Justice, Knights of Equestria,” She announced as the Swords rose up with the crowd cheering.

Celestia then used her magic to reveal a new stainglass window detail the Swords and Elements defeating the Nightmare after freeing herself from it. Midnight and his brothers smiled at the cheering as the Mane 7 came over and hugged their respective Stallion, feeling proud of them.

“Now this is a moment in Equestria to remember.” Blaze comments with a smile.

“The Swords of Justice has returned.” Midnight said with a smile as they all smiled and waved to the crowd while they kept cheering.

Later at the reception, everyone was enjoying the food, music and each other’s company. “You know, I still can’t believe that we actually became Celebrities of Equestria after all of the chaos.” Arbor said in surprise.

“Welcome to the Club,” Rainbow said, drinking some cider. “You save Equestria and your pretty much on the cover of every magazine,” She stated.

“We have magazines?” Pinkie cheered excitedly.

“Why of course, darling.” Rarity said as she levitated a magazine of herself. “Why, my fashion empire even grows from these.”

“This might take some getting used to.” Rocky said while scratching his head.

“You’ll get used to it eventually, partner.” Applejack said with a chuckle.

“Still, it’s good to have some more boys on the team,” Spike said, munching on some gems, “So, where you gonna go now?”

“Well, Mistress and Princess Celestia have decided to assign us to stay in Ponyville at the Castle of Harmony with all of you,” Hydro explained, holding a cup.

“So you’ll be seeing us around town a lot more,” Blaze winked.

“Yippie!” Pinkie cheered as she jumped in the air while throwing confetti as she and Volt gave a hoof bump.

Storm then noticed something, “Hey, wherever happened to Blueboy?” He asked, wondering where Blueblood was.

“He never returned to Canterlot,” Rarity said with a smirk, “Though he was wise to do so as Celestia just removed his title as Prince and banned him from any and all events,”

“Ouch, serve him right,” Sunset laughed and they all joined in.

Meanwhile, Midnight and Twilight were talking, “So this Starlight actually used something called the Staff of Sameness everypony in her town the exact same cutie mark?”

“Yeah, and trust us, it was a shock with us and well, it wasn’t pleasant.” Twilight said with a sheepish look.

“Uh, not to point out the obvious, but if the Cutie Marks represent our true selves, wouldn’t Starlight be unable to use her magic while levitating this Staff?” Midnight asked with a brow.

“That’s what we thought but as it turned out, she was just pretending to have an equal Cutie Mark, and the staff was just a piece of wood shaped like a magical artifact.” Twilight said with a sheepish look. “We stopped her and restored everypony Cutie Marks, including us, but she got away.”

“From what I think, she’s pretty much of a sore loser with an attitude.” Midnight said with a chuckle, which made Twilight giggled.

“Oh, sore loser, maybe, attitude, definitely.” Twilight said with a laugh before giving a concerned look, “Still, I can’t help but wonder why Starlight was so against Cutie Marks, it really did sound like she was trying to make friends but just went about it the wrong way,”

“Well, whatever happened to her in the past must’ve been bad. Must’ve been around the time when she was a filly.” Midnight said while rubbing his chin. “Trust me, from my past experiences, childhood trauma can make you take very radical actions.”

“I suppose that’s true.” Twilight said in concern. “I just wish we could help her if she gives us a chance.”

Midnight put a hoof around her, “Maybe next time we see her we can try to help her,” Midnight said before giving a frown, “But if it looks like she’s too far gone, we may have to be ready to put her down,” He said as Twilight’s eyes widened in alarm.

“What do you mean by that?” Twilight asked in worry.

“Twilight, just because somepony’s had a rough life or used to be a good pony, doesn’t mean that they can be willing to change if you told them to.” Midnight said to her as he frowned. “Sometimes they live their lives in hate for so long it’s all they know. Maybe Starlight will change her ways but what if she doesn’t want to and ends up doing something even worse?”

“B-But, maybe if we just show her what Friendship is we could--” Twilight tried to say.

“Twilight. We can’t just force others into doing what we want.” Midnight cut her off softly. “If Starlight wants to turn her life around then we’ll give her a chance, but if she proves there’s no redeeming herself and does something truly terrible then we have to make sure she can never hurt anypony again, do you understand?”

Twilight gave a regretful look before turning to Midnight with a pleading look, “Just promise me you’ll give me a chance to reach her,”” She said to him.

Midnight sighed. “Give you pretty much a total shot in the dark.” He said, which made Twilight nod. “But how are you gonna find her to give her that chance if she’s out there somewhere in Equestria?”

“I’m sure she’s out there, somewhere.” Twilight said as they looked out at the horizon of Equestria while leaning close to each other. “But there’s something else that’s been bugging me,”

“What?” Midnight asked with a brow.

“Back at the Crystal Empire, when we tried to escape, I had this premonition or vision of some kind,” Twilight explained holding her head, “There were the eight planets around Equss, this city that looked like Canterlot, this army of beasts I’ve never seen and a symbol that looked like my Cutie mark,” She said, feeling very confused by what she saw.

“Anything else?” Midnight asked, wrapping a wing around her.

Twilight trembled, “I saw this…horrible, terrifying, giant black shadow, glaring at me with blood red eyes filled with some anger and hate it was almost choking to even look at.” She said while looking in fear. “It…It said…” She then held her head and clenched her eyes

“What, what did it say?” Midnight urged holding Twilight in comfort.

Twilight panted as more memories came to her: Eight different locations around Equestria, the ancient Equestrian symbols for Time and Space, and a dark and desolate wasteland with dark fortress as the black figure of an alicorn flew down from it, “Fear me…Fear me!” The voice boomed at Twilight before lunging with a maw filled with sharp teeth.

“NO!” Twilight yelled, holding her head and shivering as Midnight, recovering from his surprise, hugged her.

“Twilight, easy. I’m here.” Midnight said softly while Twilight kept shivering. “You don’t need to tell me now. I can wait. Just, calm down.” He said as Twilight took deep breaths as she calmed down a bit as she sighs.

“Thank you, thank you,” Twilight said, calming down, “I don’t know why I’m having these visions. I feel like they’re important somehow.”

“Maybe they are, maybe they're not.” Midnight said to her. “But that can wait. For now, we just focus on the fact that Equestria and Celestia are safe. And the Swords of Justice and Elements of Harmony are together again.”

Twilight chuckled and nuzzled close to Midnight, “Yeah, you’re right,” She said as Midnight was surprised by this before he slowly returned the nuzzle. “I guess a new Friendship is formed after all the chaos, again.”

Midnight gave a chuckle. “Hmm, you know, that sunset looks pretty perfect, wouldn’t you agree?” He asked with a smile.

“Yeah, yeah. I guess it is.” Twilight said with a smile knowing what Midnight was thinking. The two then turned to each other, closed their eyes, and kissed each other as the fireworks started when the night sky appeared.

The two broke away as Twilight gave a sigh while Midnight smiled warmly and they continued to enjoy the fireworks, not knowing what the future held but they would be ready for it.

However, from high above on one of the Canterlot Towers a periwinkle mare with a purple, cyan green mane watched them while holding a scroll with swirling star pattern on it, "With this spell, you'll know what it means to truly suffer," Starlight Glimmer said with glare before she teleported away, vowing to take revenge on Twilight and her friends, someday.

Author's Note

First off, I'd like to say how sorry I am for not posting this sooner, but I had a lot to do in my real-world life. Also I just wrote this today so apologies if this is a little short, (If anyone has any ideas on how to lengthen this chapter.)

Also Twilight's visions will return in future stories so keep your eyes open.

Anyway next time on the next story, Age of the Alicorns: Harmony and Justice Adventures, Midnight and Twilight have to deal with two different kinds of duels that will change their futures forever.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!

Meeting of a Lifetime

On the road across from Ponyville, leading into the Everfree forest came a purple-tint mulberry unicorn stallion with a wild Black mane with a purple and indigo streak running through it, red eyes and a horn with a slight curve to it. His Cutie Mark is a bluish-purple star with six points surrounded by six smaller black ones.

The stallion had an unpleasant look on his face as he trotted through the woods, not even caring he was walking into one of the most dangerous places known to ponies, he just kept walking to places he didn't know or didn't care.

"It's just not fair! Why can't I use the only magic I can actually do?!" He grumbled to himself, "Kicking me out before I do anything wrong just doesn't make sense!"

He then heard a rustling from the bushes and turned in the direction of it. He then smirked, "Finally, something I can take it out on." He said, looking forward to venting out his problems on some unlucky monster.

He snuck towards the bush and once he was close enough he pounced with a battle cry.

His target was a light green stallion dark green dreadlocks framed over his light blue eyes and had a tree for a Cutie Mark.

The green Earth pony immediately turned to him and screamed in terror as The unicorn pinned him to the ground, "Don't kill me, please!" The green stallion pleaded as the purple unicorn looked down at him in confusion, "I, I-I don't think we even know each other, friend! I mean, Uh, sir! Sir, yes that sounds better! A little too formal maybe, but…" the green Earth pony rambled.

The purple unicorn rolled his eyes and got off the earth pony, "Relax pal, I'm not gonna kill you. You're not a timber wolf." He said.

“R-really?” The green Earth pony asked in confusion.

“Yes, really.” The purple unicorn answered as he began to walk around. “I thought you would be a predator in these woods. Couldn’t tell from the noise.” He explained as he looked around.

“Oh. Well, that’s a relief. I see you are just being cautious.” The green Earth pony said as he stood up.

“Yeah. Cautious.” The purple unicorn said with a down expression. “And also finding something to vent out with.” He explained.

“Something to vent out? Why would you want my good pony?” The green Earth Pony asked in confusion.

“It’s… It’s nothing.” The purple unicorn said while looking away.

They're conversation was halted when they heard the sound of somepony falling and looked up just in time to see a silver pegasus with a white and lavender mixed sweeped back mane falling towards them.

The pegasus then crashed on top of the purple unicorn as the former shook off his dizziness, "Thanks dude, you totally broke my fall!" The pegasus thanked the unicorn who was grumbling.

The two then got up, as the unicorn glared at the newcomer, "And you, almost totally broke my face!" He retorted as the pegasus rolled his green eyes sheepishly, "Who are you anyway."

"Name's Storm, Storm Belt!" The pegasus introduced, "Ace Flyer, who apparently wasn't watching out for extreme wind-gusts." He laughed nervously before looking back at the unicorn and the green Earth pony, "And you and your friend are?"

“Well, since you asked, I’m Arbor Greenly and this is…" the green stallion trailed off and looked at the frowning unicorn sheepishly, "Uh, sorry I never got your name."

The unicorn rolled his eyes, "Midnight, Midnight Shadow." He answered bluntly.

“Wow, that’s a bleak name.” Storm commented before Midnight shot him a look. "No offense, dude."

“Whatever.” Midnight muttered while rolling his eyes before walking off.

Storm looked at Midnight before turning to Arbor. “What’s his problem?” He asked quietly.

“Don’t know. He seems pretty upset about something.” Arbor said after noticing Midnight’s expression.

"Hey! Unless you two wanna get eaten, you better stick with me!" Midnight called, "I'm not having two bozos getting killed in the Everfree forest held over my head too!"

"Hey, whoa, whoa! Who're you calling a Bozo?!" Storm asked as followed after Midnight while Arbor sighed and followed as well.

The three ponies kept walking through the forest for a while as Midnight took the lead while Arbor and Storm followed.

“What’s this pony deal? He’s been acting like a jerk since we just met.” Storm asked the question while giving Midnight an annoying look.

“I just met him, so I don’t know either.” Arbor answered with a shrug. “But whatever is wrong, he’s taking it pretty hard.” He summarized.

Then something yellow zipped past them, "What was that?" Storm asked as they felt something zoom behind them while quietly laughing.

"Who's there!? Show yourself!" Midnight ordered as he looked around for the potential threat.

Arbor was also on alert along with Storm, constantly darting his eyes around for whatever was stalking them.

Then…

"BOO!"

"AHHH!" Arbor yelled in fright and fell over as he, Storm and Midnight looked behind them to see they're attacker.

It was a pale yellow unicorn stallion, with a bright yellow electric-styled mane with teal bolt straps on the sides and purple eyes as he fell on his back and kicked the air while laughing, "Haha! Oh Celestia! That gag never gets old!" He laughed while kicking his hind legs in the air while his front legs were clutching his stomach.

Midnight glared at the pegasus as Arbor and Storm looked at him in confusion. “A prankster from what you just shown us, huh?” Midnight questioned with a firm look.

“Ohohohoh! You have no idea! I just love doing gags!” The yellow pegasus stallion answered as he stopped laughing as he took a breath. “Okay, I’m done.” He simply said with a smile.

Storm gave a quick snicker, "Okay, that was pretty funny. Not bad, man. Not bad at all.” He complimented.

“Though how about not startling us next time?” Arbor suggested while shaking up a bit from being startled.

“Hehe, sorry. I just like surprising ponies to get a good laugh.” The yellow pegasus apologized as he got out of his hiding and got next to the group. "Name's Volt Havoc, need a laugh, I can give it to you."

“More like scaring others than a laugh.” Midnight muttered.

“What did he say?” Volt asked in confusion.

“Oh, nothing!” Arbor quickly said with a nervous smile. “Anyway, I’m Arbor, this is Storm."

"Nice to meet you!" Storm said with a wink and salute with his wing before pointing it to Midnight, "And Mr.Grumpy hooves over here is Midnight Shadow."

Midnight turned to Storm while giving him a glare as he rolled his eyes.

“Nice to meet you all. What are the odds of us running into each other in the Everfree Forest.” Volt said eagerly excitedly as he looked around.

“Strange odds from what I can tell.” Midnight said as he then walked ahead. “Come on you three. Stay with me so you don’t get lost.” He spoke firmly.

Then heard grunting and sounds of frustration as coming out from the thicket were two other stallions. One was a sandy brown earth pony, with a dark brown mane, goldish green eyes, the ends of his bare hooves were grayish white with a blaze of matching color on his snout. The other stallion was cornflower blue unicorn with a comed dark blue mane with bang brushed to his right gray eye and wore square, blue rimmed glasses and a white dress shirt and navy blue vest.

The blue unicorn grumbled as he brushed some leaves off of him, "I say old chap, are you even sure we're going in the right direction." He asked in a high class British accent.

"Like I told ya before, part of a journey is never knowin' where ya going!" The brown earth pony told his friend, his voice carrying a southern accent.

“Well, it would be nice if you kept a map on you at least to know which way.” The blue unicorn said while looking around before stepping on some mud on his hoof, "Oh of course, how wonderful!" He complained, lifting up his hoof in disgust.

The brown stallion rolled his eyes, "Aw, cry me a river, it's just mud." He said before noticing they weren't alone, "Oh, Howdy fellas."

“What is this? A pony group meeting?” Midnight asked himself with a sigh as he placed a hoof on his face.

“I beg your pardon?” The blue unicorn asked in confusion.

“Oh don’t pay Midnight any mind.” Storm spoke out. “He’s just having a bad day.” He said while Midnight gave him a look.

“Oh, well, anyway. My names’ Rocky Roader. This fella here is my friend Hydro Wave.” Rocky greeted as Hydro gave a slight bow.

“Charmed, I'm sure.” Hydro said with a small smile and bow gesture.

“Hi there!” Volt greeted quickly as he gestured to himself and the other three stallions. “I'm Volt! This is Storm, Arbor and Midnight!” He introduce.

"It's nice to see a few more familiar faces around this part of Equestria." Arbor said with a smile.

"Too right, old boy, too right." Hydro agreed.

Midnight groaned, "Ugh, I came here to find somewhere to get away from it all and now I'm playing babysitter for five idiots who have no business in these woods!"

"Heh, you might wanna make that six Blacky." Midnight flinched at the sound of a new voice as his eye twitched and he turned to the source.

Standing there was a pale oranges red pegasus with a flare-styled mane that started yellow at the base and faded to orange than red, he had a pair of spiked bands on his forelegs and his eyes were a cool blue.

“Names Blaze Burst. I Happened to be in the woods until I heard you guys.” Blaze explained.

“Hey man.” Storm greeted him with a smile.

“I’m Volt, this is Rocky, Hydro, Storm, Arbor, and this here is Midnight.” Volt greeted again with a grin.

Midnight trembled before he finally stomped down in frustration, "Seriously?! How many ponies are in this forest!?" He roared as his horn crackled with a green and purple aura as the white of his eyes turned green, the rest turned red and slitted as purple smog emitted from them.

The rest of the stallions looked at Midnight as they were shocked by this. “Uh, Midnight? You okay?” Storm asked in concern and slight fear.

“Okay?! Why do you ask!?” Midnight yelled out as his voice carried a slight distortion and his horn glowed stronger, the others flinched from this as he saw their reaction as he looked up and saw the aura around his horn. “Oh no. Oh nononono!” He frantically panicked as he quickly tapped his horn to stop the glowing. “Not again. Not now.” He said to himself.

The six stallions saw this as they looked at Midnight in concern after seeing what his horn just did. Eventually he got it under control he panted and then rushed off without saying anything.

Midnight stopped at a nearby Cliffside and sat down, took a few breaths as he processed what just happened, "I can't believe I let this happen again!" He gripped as he stomped his hoof down, "Why is the only kind of magic I can do is the forbidden kind?!" He questioned himself loudly. “Why do I have this kind of magic!? WHY!?” He called out loudly as it echoed throughout the forest as he then kneeled on his legs as he looked down.

The six stallions watched Midnight in sympathy as they turned to each other. “Midnight has dark magic?” Arbor asked in surprise.

“No wonder why he was acting like a jerk.” Storm commented.

“That’s one interesting magic he’s got there.” Rocky said with a surprised look.

"But also the most dangerous," Hydro told him, "It seeps into your mind, corrupts your desires, turning them dark and changing yourself, completely."

“That’s pretty bad,” Volt said while scratching his head.

“Completely.” Hydro confirmed with a nod. “Dark magic is a dangerous force that’s almost impossible to control unless you're a master spell caster."

“Or you kept your emotions under control.” Midnight spoke out as they turned to him as he was still watching the horizon. “Everytime I get angry or scared, my dark magic kicks in and nearly does something regrettable.” He explained as he still got his back faced to them.

"That's why I came out here, to the forest." Midnight continued solemnly, "It's the only place for a freak like me, a monster. To avoid everypony. You six included.” He finished as he looked down in deep thought.

The six stallions looked at Midnight in sympathy as they looked at one another as Blaze then spoke up. “Actually, we came to the forest for our own reasons as well.” He said.

Midnight looked at them in surprise. “Oh?” He asked curiously.

“You’re not the only one who views you as something they don’t like.“ Blaze started. “Back in my city, Manehatten, after breaking away from my own bad choices, I tried to show empathy and guidance to younger ponies, but they always brushes me off as they are not interested.” He explained while looking down.

“Wait, you’re serious?” Midnight asked in surprise.

"Heh, try living my life, trying to put smiles on faces, laughing with me and instead they laugh at me." Volt complained.

“For me, I tried to work hard for my family and do my best to get their appreciation, but they never even give a flying fig about any of my hard work.” Rocky said while giving a frown.

“It’s especially bad when you tried to offer medical plants and treatments for others, only for your whole town to be cruel to yourself and claiming you are a Warlock when I was just foresting.” Arbor spoke while giving a sad look.

“You think you had it bad, I was part of a rag-tag group of flyers that watched their own interests but never even backed me up once. So I quit.” Stormy said as he crossed his hooves.

Hydro gave a sigh. “And then there’s me. I tried to offer my creations and services to others, but they never would even consider my hard work.” He said as he gave a sad look.

Midnight looked at the six stallions in surprise as he didn’t realize their backstory until now. “Wow, so I guess we’re all outcasts and nobodies.” He said in sympathy.

“That’s one way to look at it.” Storm said as he sat on his haunches. “I guess we all came to the forest for the same reason.”

“I guess the Everfree Forest is a perfect place for seven nobodies to be in, ya’ll.” Rocky added while looking down.

Volt then noticed something in the distance, "Hey look! A castle!" He pointed as the other six looked and saw on the other side of cliffs was an old ruin of a castle.

“Wow, didn’t see that.” Storm said in surprise.

“And it looks like it was abandoned.” Arbor commented.

“And run down from the passage of time as well.” Hydro added with a cringe.

Midnight looked at the castle carefully, "Hey, wait a minute, I know that castle, it's the Castle of the Two Sisters!"

“How can you tell there, partner?” Rocky asked in curiosity.

“I’ve been studying ancient Equestrian times during my magic studies.” Midnight explained. “And judging how this castle looks like, this is the Castle of the Two Sisters alright. The details look right,” He finished.

Blaze looks at his new friends, as they were all thinking the same thing, “Should we?" He asked them.

“We have nowhere else to go, so yes.” Storm answered first.

“I’m all for it.” Rocky added in agreement.

“We definitely need a roof over our heads for shelter.” Hydro commented.

“As long as it’s not scary.” Arbor said a little frightenedly.

"Well then, let's go." Volt said before noticing the gorge, "Um, but how are we supposed to get across?"

"Leave that to me." Blaze said as he focused his magic and soon in a red flash they vanished.

And then the red flash appeared on the other side as the seven stallions were at the other end of the gorge, in the castle Foyer as they all felt dizzy.

“Whoa!” Midnight called out in surprise as the others shook their heads. “Warn us next time when you use a teleportation spell.” He advised.

Storm held his stomach while his cheeks were puffed up, "Oh, I never wanna do that again." I moaned.

Blaze smiled sheepishly, "Uh sorry, I've heard that teleportation can cause nausea for those not used to-" He trailed off when they heard the sounds of crying from inside the halls of the castle. “Wait, you guys hear that?” He asked them.

The rest of them heard the crying as they could hear it coming from inside the castle. “That came from inside the castle. Sounds like somepony is crying.” Hydro guessed.

Arbor frown in concern, "Let's investigate, they might need our help." He said as the others nodded and rushed inside.

At the inside of the castle, the seven stallions rushed through the castle hallways as they stopped at the entrance.

The seven stallions then heard the crying from the other side of the doors, “It’s coming from in this door.” Midnight said as he turned to the others. “Okay, be prepared, we might not know who it is on the other side.” He advised the seven stallions.

“Well, there is crying, so I think they’re friendlies.” Storm said with a shrug.

“You could never know.” Midnight pointed out with a look as he then raised his hoof to the door. “Okay, let’s go.” He said as he opened the door really quietly.

They looked inside and saw the room was actually a large throne room, the banners tattered, the podium slightly crumbled and there was a large hole in the ceiling above. The hole released a beam of light down towards a mare lying down in the center of the room, her face buried in her forelegs as she cried. She was not much taller than them, she was blue, her mane a lighter blue and she wore black regalia.

The seven stallions knew who this was as they saw she had a horn and wings, “It’s, it’s one of the princesses.” Hydro said in surprise.

“Princess Luna by the look of it..” Blaze summarized.

“And it looks like she’s crying.” Arbor said in surprise and feeling sorry for the princess.

“Well, we can’t just stand here and let her cry the whole time.” Volt pointed out. “We gotta know what is making her cry.” He added.

“But, how are you supposed to comfort a princess, genius?” Blaze questioned with a raised eyebrow.

“Simple, we just walked up and talked to her.” Volt explained with a cheery smile.

The six stallions looked at Volt in confusion as Midnight gave a shrug. “Well, he’s not wrong. We have to go up there and reveal ourselves anyway.” He said as he opened the door wide enough as he walked out and walked towards Princess Luna.

Midnight took a brave step and moved up to her, “Um, excuse me, your majesty?” He asked cautiously.

Princess Luna got startled as she yelped in surprise as she turned and saw Midnight behind her. “Oh! Uh…” She stammered as she was surprised to see a pony before her. “Young stallion, You startled us. We didn’t foresee that anypony else was in our former castle.” She said as she quickly wiped her tears from her eyes.

“Uh, yeah. It can happen to anypony.” Midnight said uncertainty. “Uh, we happened to come across the old castle and heard you crying.” He explained.

“Our apologies but did thou express, we as in thy self or…?” Luna asked in confusion.

Midnight could see that Princess Luna needed some serious catch up time, before he turned to the door entrance. “Guys, you can come out.” He called out.

The six other stallions then started entering the chamber as they stood beside Midnight as they looked at Princess Luna.

“Um, good morrow, your highness.” Hydro greeted first as he took a bow as the others followed as they bow to Princess Luna.

Luna looked at the seven and gasped as she saw in their place seven ponies, clad in colored armor and their faces hidden by their masked helmets.

“Your Majesty please!”

“You cannot do this!”

“You love your sister!”

“Think of the Consequences!”

“We beg of you, do not make us do this!”

“Princess Luna, listen to reason!”

“This is not the way to earn the ponies love for your night!”

Luna backed away in shock, “It cannot be,” She said as in her mind she heard the insane laughter of herself followed by seven dying screams. “This cannot be possible.” She breathed out while looking at the seven stallions.

Midnight and the others looked at Luna in confusion as they looked at each other before turning back to the Princess. “Um, your Majesty?” Midnight asked in confusion.

“Thou cannot be here! We, we smitted you ourselves!” Luna said in denial. “Please, we beg of you! Forgive us for our crime! You were right, we were utter fools!” She cried out as she lowered her head in pleading.

The seven stallions were very confused, “Uh, what is she talking about?” Storm asked in confusion.

“And what does ‘smitted’ even mean?” Volt asked in confusion.

“We have no idea.” Blaze answered.

“Um chaps? Smitted is another word for, um well…” Hydro hesitated to finish before he dragged his hoof over his neck making a choking sound as the message was clear.

“Oooh. Riiight.” Volt said in understanding as the others went wide eyes as Volt realized what that meant. “Wait, what?!” He called out in shock.

Midnight then turned to Princess Luna. “Okay, I’m sorry, Princess, but can you please explain to us what you're talking about?” He asked calmly while still shocked.

“B-but, thou know what we…” Luna started before she blinked and realized something about them. “Wait, thou not recollect what we did many moons ago?” She asked them in curiosity.

“Princess this might come off as a surprise but, I’m not sure I’m who you think I am, or are the others.” Midnight answered in confusion while the others nodded in agreement, feeling really confused about this.

Princess Luna looked at them for a moment before she gasped in realization. “Oh, of course, thou aren’t really them, but rather thou are descendants of them.” She said to them.

“Wait a gosh darn minute, descendants of who exactly, your Majesty?” Rocky asked in confusion.

“Yeah, because right now, we’re drawing a blank here.” Blaze pointed out.

“I’m not sure what you're trying to say.” Arbor added.

“I don't even know what she’s saying.” Volt said, not sure himself.

“I don’t even know what the highness is saying either.” Hydro said.

“I got nothing.” Storm commented.

“Princess Luna, can you please explain to us why you're saying that? Please?” Midnight asked as they needed to know what Luna was saying.

Luna sighed and then holding her head, she spread her wings and then, casting a spell at the ground the circle they were standing on began to glow. The stallions then felt the floor beneath them sinking as they slowly descended down the circle like some sort of lift.

“Uh, what’s happening?” Midnight asked uncertainty.

“We are about to show thou why we think all of you are familiar to us.” Luna explained as her magic glowed bright as seven magical figures started to form around them.

“Whoa, these are guys?” Blaze asked in curiosity.

“They are Swords of Justice.” Luna started as she showed more images of the seven ponies and their backstories. “A group of powerful but noble hearted Knights who had a singular mission: To protect those who could not protect themselves, even at the cost of their own lives.”

“Before the Elements of Harmony, these Knights protected Equestria with the Seven Virtues of Justice.” As Luna spoke, the figure became armored Stallions as she spoke their virtues.

“Might.” In front Rocky stood a Brown armored Earth pony with a heavy looking Executioner sword.

“Courage.” In front of Storm was a silver armored pegasus while holding a light Cutlass.

“Wisdom.” In front of Hydro a unicorn clad in blue armor armed with a rapier was shown.

“Honor.” In front of Blaze another unicorn appears in red armor armed with a Dadao sword.

“Optimism.” In front of Volt stood another pegasus but in yellow armor and held a Scimitar.

“Compassion.” In front of Arbor stood a green armored earth pony and in its hoof was held a Odachi.

“And then finally, the leader of the group and the only other alicorn apart from us and our sister, Unity.” In front of Midnight stood a Black armored male Alicorn with his wings spread and head raised as his horn glowed with a Great Claymore sword stabbed into the ground and held by his two hooves.

The seven stallions stared in awe and shock. “Whoa.” Volt said in awed.

“They look like us.” Ardor said in surprise.

And then something caught Midnight’s attention. “Wait, you said alicorn, as in there’s a male Alicorn before?” He asked in surprise.

“Indeed. The very first Alicorn Knight there was.” Luna nodded in comfirming as she continued.

“The Swords of Justice were truly the bravest of knights Equestria had ever seen.” She continued as she showed them images of the Royal Sisters battling monsters, protecting and helping ponies across Equestria, “As princesses, it was ours and our sister’s sworn duty to protect our subjects, and it was the Swords task to protect us in turn.” She then showed images of the Swords of Justice standing alongside the Royal sisters and protecting them as they protected the ponies. “And it wasn’t until we and our sister founded the Elements of Harmony, and together, fought alongside these Swords to protect our subjects and our home as one.”

Soon they’re descent came to an end and the stallions found themselves in an old room, which seemed like the lounge or relaxation area the Royal Canterlot Guards had, only much more grand despite all the wear and damage sustained over the years.

“Whoa, what’s this place?” Volt said.

“It is the Lair of the Swords, where they lived,and trained to defend Equestria,” Luna explained as she flew around and gestured to a large round table with seven chairs and on the backrests of each chair was the engravings of the Respective swords of each knight. “And this is where they planned their strategy and imprinted their discoveries.”

The seven looked around in awe as they saw suits of armor, weapons and even relics and treasures they’ve never seen before, “This truly is a sight to behold.” Hydro admitted.

Midnight however looked confused, “But Princess I don’t understand,” He said, looking at the moon princess, “If these Swords of Justice really were all that cool and tough as you say, where are they now?” He asked in confusion, since they would’ve heard about them at this moment.

Luna looked at Midnight for a moment before she looked down with guilt. “They are… not with us anymore.” She revealed as the seven looked at her in shock. “They, they fell into battle over a thousand moons ago to reason with a foolish pony they called friend, to stop her from making an unforgivable mistake but they, they…” She trailed off as she closed her eyes and lowered her head in shame.

The seven stallions realized what Luna was trying to say as Midnight approached her, “Please princess, tell us what happened that night.” He asked.

Luna took a breath as she opened her eyes. “It all started, a thousand moons ago.” She begins to tell her story.

(1000 Years Ago)

The Swords of Justice returned from their latest mission and returned to their base to recover. ‘One night, after the Swords of Justice had returned after saving a neighboring village from some Griffon Ravagers. Little did they know, it would be the last time they entered this hall.’

The Black Sword removed his helmet as his mane fell over his neck. His smile turned into a confused frown as he saw Princess Luna standing before they’re meeting table.

“Princess Luna.” Black Sword said in surprise as his fellow Knights stood next to him. “Forgive us your highness, is there something wrong?” He asked politely.

“Oh, thou’s nothing wrong.” Luna shook her head, her tone put the Stallion on alert. “We just wanted to know how your mission was.”

The Red Sword then stepped forward, “It went well, the Marauders were driven off and nothing of importance was stolen.” He explained before raising a hoof, “But if we are to report should we not wait for Celest-”

“Dare not speak that name in our presence!” Luna roared as the Knights reeled back in surprise, “We are ten, no, we are thousands the princess the precious sun is! Our night is worth countless more times than her day!”

“W-what?” The Green Sword asked in confusion.

“Princess, where is this coming from?” The Blue Sword questioned.

Luna scowled at the stallion and paced around, “It was during this time that I allowed my jealousy of Celestia to reach its peak and felt if I wanted respect I would take it but I needed help.” Luna continued.

“Thou are just like our sister, blind to our pain, blind to how we spend countless days and nights dwelling in your dear Celestia’s shadow while the Ponies we too were sworn to protect shower her with endless praise!” Luna told the Knights as a dark smile grew on her face, “But no more, no more shall we be ignored, no more shall the citizens praise our sister’s name but our own while she remembers a distant, worthless memory!”

“W-what do you mean by that?” The Silver Sword asked as he and his comrades were starting to become scared of this change in Luna.

“We are saying that as of this moment, there shall be no new day, the night shall stand, forever!” Princess Luna announced as she stomped her hooves down as her eyes glowed. “We shall rule Equestria as its one and true ruler, and our ponies shall learn to fear and respect me as they should!”

“What?!” The Swords all yelled in shock and horror.

“But Princess, this is madness!” The Black Sword called out.

“You can’t just keep the moon in the sky for all eternity. It will throw all of Equestria into permanent imbalance!” The Red Sword pointed out.

“The ponies cannot survive in a world of eternal night!” The Green Sword added.

“Princess Celestia will not stand for this!” The Silver Sword firmly said.

“Princess Celestia won’t be around once we deal with her!” Luna called out in her Canterlot Voice. “And you will help us accomplish that!” She said with another evil grin.

The knights looked at her in surprise as she raised her hoof, “I offered to them a place in my new Equestria if they agreed to aid me in overthrowing Celestia.” Luna explained.

“You expect us to help you betray your sister?” Black Sword asked the moon Princess in utter shock.

“Please friends, We are not unreasonable.” Luna said in an alluring tone, “If thou choose to side with us, in building a beautiful Equestria of everlasting Night where our suspects will finally admire the stars and moon, we shall rule Equestria together.”

“The Swords of Justice were conflicted on whether they would join us or not, but their choice was clear as they remembered the oath they swore.” Luna explained as her voice lowered a bit.

“We’re sorry, your Majesty. But we would never betray Princess Celestia or the ones we swore to protect.” The Black Sword said firmly as the other knights stood beside him.

Luna glared at the Swords of Justice as she gave a distasteful expression. “We have thought of you not wanting to join us. But if you insist on this foolishness,” She then flew up with her glowing, “We know that Equestria has no need for Knights in our future.” She announced as her horn started glowing.

The Seven Swords of Justice stood together as they ready their weapons as the Black Sword put on his helmet.

“That’s where the Swords of Justice had made their final stand. The fight rages on as they were brave and fought valiantly, but they were no match for our power whilst we were not in our right mind at the time.” Luna continued as her voice started to sound more sober as she started a slight whimper. “Soon one by one the swords fell, until only their leader whom we considered our closest friend, remained standing.“

A couple of hours later, the six of the Seven Swords of Justice are on the ground motionlessly as their armors are dented and their weapons are either on the group or broken from the battle as their meeting chamber was reduced to rubble.

The Black Sword was the last one standing as he held his sword while breathing heavily as Luna stood in front of him as her eyes were glowing bright white while her horn glowed in dark blue.

“Knight of Honor, as thou are our closest friend, we offer to you one last opportunity to reconsider your allegiance and join us,” Luna told him as she approached the battle weary knight. And then with a small smile, she placed a hoof to his chin, “And if thy do join us, we could make thou more than a mere knight, thou could stand beside us, as our King.”

The Black Sword grunted for a bit as he looked Luna in the eyes with a firm and painful look. “I have always dreamed of ruling beside you, my Princess. But I rather die with honor protecting my people, than to rule in shame and enslave them.” He firmly said with narrow eyes.

Luna’s face then turned into one of hatred, “Then thy fate is seal!” She declared as she rose up and charged up her magic.

“No matter what happens next, whatever you do or what you may become, always remember,” Black Sword said as he watched Luna preparing the finishing blow, “I love you, my dear Luna.”

Luna then roared and fired at Black Sword as he closed his eyes and accepted his fate. “For Equestria.” Were his last words before he was engulfed by the light.

“And on that day, the greatest Heroes known to Equestria and the stallion who loved us more than his own life, met their end, at our very own hooves.” Luna said with tears of guilt flowing down her cheeks, “And, there is no need to explain the rest of my crimes. It is all but common knowledge to all.”

The seven stallions were shocked by this as they looked at each other, not sure on what they would say as the greatest heroes that were known in Equestria were lost, who were also they’re own ancestors, because of the Princess in front of them.

“Whoa. That was… I don’t know what to say.” Blaze said in speechless.

“Those Swords were the greatest heroes in all of Equestria, and then they were just… gone.” Storm said in shock with his wings dropping.

“That is the most tragic story I’ve ever heard.” Volt said as he wiped some tears off his eyes.

Midnight looked at Luna as she looked truly guilty for killing her closest friends. He then looked to his right and saw the chair he knew belonged to the Black Sword.

After a moment he walked towards it as the others noticed, “Midnight?” Hydro asked.

Luna watched as Midnight approached the chair and laid his hoof on it, “A Knight, huh? A hero to all?” Midnight wondered aloud, “All my life I’ve known I was destined to be something more, not just something to be feared.”

With resolute nod he then took his seat on the Black Sword’s throne, “I think we were brought here for a reason, and if that reason was to take the place of those great Knights who cared more for their friend than their lives, then that’s what’s gonna happen!” Midnight called out determinedly.

The six stallions and Luna watched Midnight in surprise by this. “What are you saying, Midnight?” Arbor asked in confusion.

“I’m saying that us coming to the Everfree Forest, finding the castle and Princess Luna wasn’t an accident. We were brought together to carry on a legacy that was long forgotten.” Midnight explained firmly. “We were brought together to become the new Swords of Justice!” He announced with a serious determined look.

The six stallions looked at each other in shock and surprise while Luna was wide-eyed from this as well.

“Wait, are you saying we are brought together to take these fancy pancy knights’ place?” Blaze asked in shock. “But what about those Royal Knights in Canterlot? Aren’t they any better than the Swords?” He asked.

“No dice Blaze, they’re guards of the castle, not real knights.” Midnight told him, “There was something Princess Celestia once told me, that True Heroism doesn’t wear armor or carries a sword, but from within yourself only when you overcome fear.” He said as he placed a hoof over his chest where his heart should be.

The six stallions looked at him in amazement, they felt inspired by his words. And then with a look and nods to each other, they approached the other thrones surrounding the table as they all sat on each of their respective ancestors' thrones as they formed a circle.

Luna watches this as she had a flash of the original Swords of Justice in their place before flashing back to the present as she places a hoof over her heart as she gives a tearful smile.

Midnight then turned to Luna. “Princess Luna. We would like to be granted permission to carry on the legacy of the original Swords and for you to teach us to become the knights they once were. To protect Equestria and everypony we cared about from any threat.” He said as he stood up walked up to Luna as he gave a bow.

The six other stallions followed Midnight’s lead as they stood beside him as they all bowed as well to Luna.

Luna looked at the seven stallions in surprise by their determination as she gave a small smile and a nod, “Very well, in order to atone for what we did to our friends, we shall make thy true Knights of Equestria!” She declared.

The Seven Stallions cheered and were looking forward to what was to come. For once in their life, they felt like they mattered.

Author's Note

And with that the Knight’s Journey has begun.

Next time, we return to Ponyville where two teams clash.

If anyone would like to send me how see the Seven Knight looking like please send it.

Don't forget to Like, Comment, and Follow me on Fimfiction.

stay cool, stay friends and I'll see you on the website.

Until then NNNNIIIINNNJJJJJAAA-GO!!!